Actions

Work Header

Steven Universe: Gem Replicator

Summary:

After three years of drifting around to find himself, Steven comes back to give independent living in Little Homeworld a try, seeing if he can't be the master of his own destiny and have his family nearby. A couple of years later, Steven notices something odd, previously sexless gems are walking around with breasts that test the limits of possibility and have figures to match. It's also, not only the gems. Steven also seems to be almost the only person to have noticed the changes and by the time he'd realised, the alterations had become part of everyday life, not worth raising a fuss about.
After another two years in this strange, sexy wonderland that was his childhood hometown, Steven has all but totally come to peace with the changes around him and he is ready to lend a hand to his old, altered friends in any way he can. As it happens, Peridot has been looking into less destructive alternatives to kindergartening, and with the recent changes wrought to gemkind, Steven could well be of assistance.

Notes:

Hey Guys, this tale is a little different to what I normally write, I hope you like the change of pace.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Another Ordinary Day

Chapter Text

It was a warm summer's day when Steven's phone alarm woke him up. Bleary eyed, he picked up the device, turned off the melodic sound and flicked over to his schedule. It wasn’t often that Mr. Universe was woken by his alarm, it was set pretty late in the morning and existed more as a precaution to keep him from completely sleeping through the day by accident.

Steven wasn’t exactly employed, but his apartment was located in Little Homeworld and was thus essentially free; other expenses were pretty much covered by his share of his father’s money, invested wisely enough to essentially return a reasonable monthly pay check in dividends. Still, the half-gem man tried to keep himself busy. Steven had signed up for a number of online college courses to try and make up for the lack of formal education in his childhood and liked to volunteer every now and then. In fact, he found that he still liked to be useful.

In his teens, the pressure to live up to his mother’s legacy and finish her war, followed by a desperate scramble to find his place in peacetimes, had almost broken him. Eventually, with help from his family, friends, and therapist, he had come out the other side, deciding that he needed to take some time for himself, spending almost three years on the road. In the end, he found that he still liked helping people, but only on his own terms. Steven had thus become somewhat of an unofficial everyman for Beach City and Little Homeworld, generally around to do someone a favour, pitch in now and then at the school (though not nearly as often as he used to), and also help humans comprehend their misunderstandings with gems, as well as the other way around.

On that summer’s day, Steven’s digital planner had nothing written down except “Hang with Connie 😉” in the late afternoon. Still, Steven got out of bed and headed to the shower.

Once clean, Steven stepped out, stopping to check himself out in the mirror, swiping away some of the condensation upon it. During his teenage breakdown, Steven’s body had temporarily transformed into a larger “adult” form, very much a warrior quartz rendered in a human male body. He was glad that he hadn’t become exactly like that. He was tall and quite strong-looking, but he was also a bit more proportionate, looking less like a prize fighter and more like a guy that works out a bit. He also still retained some of the softness in his face. Smiling, he went to put on his clothes—a pair of jeans, a black, star-emblazoned shirt, and his pink sandals. He still had his pink jacket, but it was getting a little small on him. Grabbing his phone and keys, he went to his front door and went to greet the day. “Hello, Beach City.”

“H-Hello, Steven.”

Steven turned in surprise, not expecting to be answered. “O-Oh, hey Peridot. What were you doing outside my door?” He did his best to look her in the eyes.

In some ways, Peridot was still much the same gem she had been ever since reforming from their battle against the diamonds—still short, still green, still wearing her star-emblazoned bodysuit. The bodysuit, however, no longer reached all the way up to her neck, showing the barest hint of cleavage from the twin masses distorting the star on her chest.

Peridot’s breasts were huge, like a pair of soccer balls stuffed into her top. It wasn’t only her chest, but her whole body that was curvaceous. While keeping her otherwise petite build, the green gem had perceptibly thick thighs, hips, and an ass that seemed like it outweighed her breasts, all wrapped up in a skintight suit.

Steven wasn’t surprised by Peridot’s appearance; she had been like this for a while, as had all the other gems. Steven glanced away only to see the street filled with all manner of gems, big and small, buff and skinny, all colours of the rainbow, all united by their busty, stunning figures. Steven wasn’t sure when it happened; the change had been gradual, a softening chest here, a few millimetres of growth there. Steven had only really noticed the changes a year or so ago, and since then he had been unable to take his eyes off of them. Steven would have said something or been worried, but nobody else showed any concern. He had seen off enough catcalling tourists to know that the changes were very much real, but he figured that the gems must simply be trying to integrate into human culture, making themselves prettier by human standards.

If his theory was correct, the gems were certainly overdoing it. Even looking at Peridot’s face was hard. Not only was the temptation to peer further down omnipresent, but her lips were also subtly thicker, calling for attention, to be touched, kissed, filled with-

Steven stopped himself. Despite this new trend, he knew that Peridot was innocent of such things, likely just following the crowd in their fashions. He doubted she even knew what sex was. Besides, he already had a girlfriend, his beautiful Connie, waiting to see him that afternoon.

Peridot looked away from Steven, peering past him into his apartment. “N-Nothing…”

“Okay.” He nodded. “You need help with anything?”

“Uh… maybe?” Peridot replied, a certain nervousness in her voice. “I’ve been given some work.”

“Really?” Steven quirked his eyebrow. Peridot was technically employed as a horticulturalist for Little Homeschool, but she had never referred to it as work before; it was more a hobby that happened to support the establishment. “What kind of work?”

“It’s to do with kindergartens.”

A pit dropped in Steven’s stomach. “Kindergartens?” Before Peridot had escaped the tyranny of old Homeworld, she had been a specialist technician of kindergartens, the specialist sites made to produce legions of gems at the cost of rendering whatever planet they were built on uninhabitable. It wasn’t that Steven suspected Peridot of going back to her old ways, but hearing her talk about her old role was unnerving.

Sensing his concern, Peridot raised her hand. “Not like that, you clod.”

He smirked at the familiar insult. “Alright. So how can I help?”

“Well, I was wondering if I could take some samples.”

“From me? I guess so.” Steven shrugged. “What kind of samples?”

“Well…” Peridot pursed her lips. For a split second, Steven swore she glanced down. “Did Connie stay with you last night?”

“No, I’m seeing her this afternoon. Why do you ask?”

Peridot backed away. “Oh, never mind. We can talk about it later. Bye Steven!”

“Peridot?” As the gem sprinted off to the nearest warp pad, Steven reached after her. “Peridot, wait!”

However, she had escaped; Steven could only watch the sashay of her prominent rear as she got onto the platform and disappeared in a column of light.

With the image of her body still burning into his mind, Steven scratched his head. “What the heck was that about?” After a few moments, he shrugged. Steven was used to gems being weird and evasive, especially in recent months. It seemed that every gem had something on their mind, something that would escape them when they tried to put it into words. He chalked it up to coincidence, or maybe the summer heat; after all, his mind was wandering as well.

He glanced around, trying to ignore his neighbour’s bodies to try and see if anyone was trying to get his attention for something. As he looked, he saw Little Homeworld ticking over just fine without him. Local gems went about their business. A few visitors from Homeworld, apparently also in on the busty, humanlike fashion, stopped to glance at him, briefly taking in the saviour of gemkind before continuing their tour. In his youth, the lack of need for him may have driven him crazy, but he had learnt to appreciate his downtime. Still, he didn’t want to hang out by himself.

Heading for the same warp pad Peridot had taken, Steven stepped aboard. With a low chime, the device carried him away.

As the light vanished, Steven landed on a familiar warp pad. He knew the wood panelling before him and the masterfully worked stone behind. When Steven had returned from his long journey, he had chosen to occupy an apartment in Little Homeworld rather than the old beach house, partly so that his father, Greg, could continue to stay in his old bedroom rather than the van, but also to keep his independence. There were certain things a young adult wanted to do without his father and three guardians breathing down his neck. Still, this place felt like home.

“Hell-oh! Woah!” As he opened his mouth to announce his presence, the door behind him opened, and something from within leapt on his back.

Two purple arms wrapped around his shoulders, followed by some soft masses on his back. “Hey Ste-man!”

“Amethyst!” Seeing as they had been on Earth for far longer than any other gem without seeing the need to do so, Steven was surprised that the gems that had raised her had gone along with the trend of adopting feminine human assets. Of the three, Amethyst was perhaps the least surprising. With her penchant for shapeshifting and having never had other gems to influence her before, Amethyst having gone with the new crowd made some sense. Still, that didn’t make things any less weird.

Having grown up alongside the quartz, Amethyst was like a sister to Steven. Even as he wrestled her off of him, Steven laughed playfully with her. As he managed to throw her to the floor in front of him, however, the laugh caught in his throat.

Amethyst bounced twice on her fat ass. Like Peridot, Amethyst had always been a shorter gem, but she was more heavy set than her. In her new look that translated into a more voluptuous, curvy figure. Thanks to the disproportionately large nature of Peridot’s booty, Amethyst’s was only slightly larger despite her voluptuous curves. Her breasts, meanwhile, were over twice as big as Peridot’s to the point where they appeared to be over a quarter of the quartz’s body, though they lacked the near perfectly spherical nature of the green gem’s, more so simply expanding to fill the available space, straining a previously loose black top. Despite everything, Steven couldn’t help but think about how hot she was.

Seeing him stop laughing, Amethyst let her laugh fade away too, her plump, outrageously kissable lips settling into a smile as she blinked up innocently. “So, how’ve you been, dude?”

“Uh… Alright?” He murmured. He cleared his throat to get his voice back. “Yeah! I’m good. Is my dad around? The other gems?”

“Greg’s over at the carwash.” Amethyst shrugged, rocking her plump body forward to get up. “As for the others, I think they’re around, but hey… You wanna go play some of your old games before Pearl-”

The front door opened. “Steven?”

“H-Hey Pearl.” Even more so than other gems, Pearl’s decision to change had perplexed Steven. Over five thousand years of living in peace on earth, neither Pearl nor Garnet had felt the urge to more closely resemble the native humans. Pearl especially had seemed averse to human interaction for the longest time.

Yet the slender ivory figure that stepped through the door was equipped with yet another formidable pair of tits. About the same size as Peridot’s, they looked smaller on her taller frame. However, they still strained deliciously against her blue tube top. Lower down, her skinny jeans hugged her hips, not necessarily enormous but prominent on her otherwise stick-thin body. Despite her added assets, Pearl still stepped towards the young man with the catlike grace and poise of a skilled fencer. “You should have told me you were coming. Are you alright?”

“I’m fine, Pearl.”

“Have you been eating?”

“Yes Pearl.”

“Sleeping properly?”

“Eight hours a night.”

“Getting fresh air?”

“Plenty.”

“Do you…” Her voice faded away. Again, a gem lost their words talking to Steven. She cleared her throat, eyelashes fluttering. “So… To what do we owe your visit, Steven?”

“Oh, I just wanted to hang out.” Steven said, consciously keeping himself from staring down Pearl’s cleavage. “Although Peridot said something about having some new work this morning, do either of you know about it?”

“Nope.” Amethyst shrugged. “Sorry.”

“Me neither.” Pearl agreed. “I didn’t see anything on the school's schedule.”

“I don’t think it’s with Little Homeschool. It…” He glanced down at Amethyst. Kindergartens were a sore spot for her, thanks to how she was born of one that was actively destroying the Earth. It was probably better not to inform her that Peridot was snooping around in them. “It didn’t sound much like horticulture.”

“Peridot isn’t doing anything dangerous.” A voice assured from behind him.

“Oh, good.” Steven steeled himself before turning around. “Hey Garnet.”

If Pearl’s form was surprising, Garnet’s was simply absurd. Garnet had always had thick thighs and wide hips. Now her round ass was so big that it almost caught on either side of the temple door as she stepped through. Her breasts were similarly ginormous, a pair of perfect spheres that Steven doubted the fusion could even wrap her arms around without shapeshifting. To match her bodily features, her lips were so thick that Steven almost wondered how she could speak clearly, each lip being over twice the thickness of his thumb. If Steven had not been acclimatised to the Garnet’s gradual development, he would likely be incapable of doing anything but stare at the fusion, totally agog. “Hello Steven.”

He found it helpful to stare at his reflection in her visor. “So, what is it that Peridot's doing?”

Garnet adjusted her visor, checking her future vision. “Peridot will explain everything tomorrow. I think it’s best you hear it from her.”

“Alright?” Steven had learnt long ago that when Garnet was being intentionally vague like this, it was rarely worth pressing her. “Thanks Garnet.”

“You’re welcome.” She replied, smiling through the man’s sarcasm.

“Hey, Steve-o!” Amathyst smiled, racing around to stand beside Garnet, her head pressing into the underside of the fusion’s breast. “You still up for video games?”

“Oh, Amethyst!” Pearl chided, striding around to rest her grabbable hips on the smaller gem’s shoulder. “You don’t think Steven came here to do something with all of us?”

“Like what?” The quartz questioned.

“I wonder…” Garnet mused.

Part of Steven wanted to scream, to demand to know why the three gems that raised him, along with every other gem he knew, had spent the past three years getting sexier and sexier. Part of him wanted to order they stop and return to their prior forms. Another part of him wanted to do something else, but he was ignoring that.

However, he knew that it was not his place to police what others did to their bodies, especially if he didn’t understand why. In any case, he could well be overreacting. After all, nobody else had said anything. He grinned to hide his sigh. “Video games sound great, Amethyst.” He was telling the truth. No matter how they looked, these gems were still his family, and he could always find pleasure in spending time with them.

Chapter 2: Playful Pickup

Chapter Text

In the end, Steven spent most of the day playing games with all three gems, the four of them taking turns with the two controllers. A few hours after lunch, however, Steven had to go. Travelling via warp pad, he returned to his apartment. Instead of heading in, however, he went around the corner and found his car, the Dondai Supremo gifted to him from his father. Hopping in, Steven drove off to the nearby town.

Only a little while later, Steven pulled up in the driveway of a familiar rowhouse. Stepping out of the car, Steven strode up to the door and knocked. As the door opened, Steven suddenly remembered another reason he had been so quiet about the change affecting gems. It hadn’t just been gems.

“Good afternoon, Steven.” Priyanka, the mother of Steven’s girlfriend, Connie, was seriously stacked. Her tits stretched the button-up shirt she wore to the limit, and though it was hidden under her white coat, her round ass still left an impression. Also, while he appreciated the once-uptight mother of his girlfriend becoming more relaxed around him, the way she leaned on the doorframe almost made it look like she was hitting on him. “What can I do for you? Can I…” Like the gems before her, the thought trailed away before she could give words to it. Priyanka was not the only human to be so much bustier than he remembered from his youth; indeed, every woman Steven knew personally seemed to be sexier than they once were. Part of Steven wondered if that was just the effect of an overactive adult mind making up for lost time after the trauma from his teen years was tidied away. If he were to be honest with himself, however, he didn’t have a real answer, and again, nobody else seemed particularly concerned.

“Just here to pick up Connie, Dr. Maheswaran.” Steven answered.

“Oh, of course.”

Before Priyanka could call her daughter, she stepped into view. “Hi Steven! You ready to go?” Physically, Connie was clearly her mother’s daughter; her tits were the size of basketballs, and her ass cheeks just overfilled her boyfriend’s hands. She wore a white blouse and jeans shorts.

“Yeah!” Steven grinned. “You?” Steven’s adoration for his girlfriend was more than just for her body; they had been dating for far longer than those features had existed. Before they started dating, they had been best friends since childhood, with Connie standing beside Steven in some of his toughest times. Steven loved Connie to bits, and, in addition, she was one of the few things in his current life that still told him he was sane. Connie was, as far as he knew, the only person to make note of her own changing body.

She’d brought it up about two years ago; her then-c-cups had grown to double ds in the course of a year. “I’m serious, Steven.” She had insisted. “Twenty is a really weird time for a growth spurt.”

Steven had nodded. Having not quite twigged that his girlfriend wasn’t the only one growing at the time, he was mostly distracted as his girlfriend gestured towards her boobs.

“That’s not all though.” She had continued. “I’m sure my butt’s bigger too.” She turned around to show him, bringing the fact she was right to his attention.

“A-Alright?” He’d said, nodding in agreement. “Do you think something’s wrong?”

“I don’t know…” She’d admitted.

“Maybe your metabolism’s just slo-”

“Mr. Universe!” She'd snapped half-jokingly. “Are you calling your girlfriend fat?”

“N-No!” He had exclaimed. “I-I was just thinking that you might… I dunno?”

“What if I’m sick?” She had questioned suddenly.

“Do you feel sick?”

“No…” She’d mused. “I mean, I checked for lumps, of course, but maybe it's worth checking in with my mom.”

A little while after, Connie had received a clean bill of health from the hospital and had allowed the changes to her body to languish as a mystery.

Two years on, and having eclipsed her initial growth several times over, Connie was still in just as good condition and had come to love her sexy body. “Let’s go!” She announced, slipping past her even bustier mother. “Bye mom!”

Letting Connie into the passenger seat, Steven again got behind the wheel and pulled out of the driveway.

As they set off, Connie smirked thoughtfully. “So, how’ve you been, babe?”

“I’ve been good.” Steven replied, keeping his eyes on the road and not the tits bouncing in time to the Supremo’s engine. “Better for seeing you though.”

“Yeah?” She asked. “What’s it been, three days?”

“I took you to the mall yesterday.” Steven reminded her.

“I know.” She purred. “I wasn’t asking when we last saw each other.”

Steven sighed goodhumouredly as his girlfriend chuckled. Steven didn’t like to call himself a sex pest, but since his first time about four years ago, three days was about the average period he had gone between sexual encounters with his girlfriend. Any longer, and Steven found himself struggling to think straight and getting tetchier by the hour. Once, Connie had gone on a six-week sabbatical and, two weeks in, Lion had suddenly wondered off, leaving Steven unable to stop by for quickies. Though initially resolved to simply wait for her, Steven pretty much lost his mind doing so. In the final week of waiting, Steven had pretty much locked himself in his apartment so he wouldn’t throw himself into the nearest gem’s tits, just to feel something. On coming back, Connie had been pretty much nailed to Steven’s bed for a week, not that she’d complained. “Uh, yeah, three days sounds about right then.”

“Like you lost count already.” She smirked. “My hips are still aching from the last time.”

“Sorry.”

Connie’s smile dropped a bit. “For what?”

“You know, for being so… needy.”

“Steven…” She placed a hand on his arm. “I’m just messing with you. You’re a great boyfriend, and besides, you’re not the only one who gets needy.” Her hand brushed down to his and squeezed it. “Love you, Biscuit.”

“Love you, Strawberry.” He squeezed her back before returning his hand to the gearstick.

For a while, the couple was silent, basking in one another’s affection. Eventually, as the pair approached Little Homeworld, Connie spoke up again. “Hey Steven, I know we said we’d go for a drive first, but I think the drive over here was wait enough for me.”

“Really.”

“Yeah.” She nodded. “Like I said, you’re not the only needy one.”

Excitement brimming inside of him, Steven steered the Dondai into the garage behind his apartment. Connie stepped out and made the practiced trip to Steven’s front door. Though technically living at her parent’s house until Bismuth got around to renovating the place for two, Connie still lived there in Little Homeworld for almost half the time.

As Connie slipped ahead, Steven playfully chased after her. As Connie passed through the front door, using her own key, Steven caught her in the threshold. Hands immediately running down to seize her ass, Steven half carried his girlfriend inside, hip bumping the door closed behind him.

Lifting her up with a squeeze, Steven saw Connie’s curvaceous lips open slightly from the groping. Taking the opportunity, he pressed his lips against hers. In an instant, Connie had locked onto his mouth, her nimble tongue exploring the familiar space as his strong mouth muscle fought back. Kissing and touching each other, the pair made their way to the bedroom. As they descended towards Steven’s bed, Steven hooked the edge of his girlfriend’s shorts. There was an unexpected resistance to his efforts to pull them down.

Breaking the kiss, Steven glanced downward. Opposite to where his hand was pulling down, Connie’s held the garment in place, letting only the edge of her teal panties peek out. He glanced up at Connie in confusion.

“My my, aren’t you eager?” She teased.

“Says the one who ended our drive early for this?”

“Yeah, I know.” She admitted. “But maybe I wanna play a game first?”

He blinked in interest. “Alright, what kinda game?”

“Just some questions.” She offered.

“Okay.” He agreed. “Shoot.”

She smirked, pushing him back a bit to give her some space. “Alright.” She bit her lip thoughtfully. “If you could do it with me anywhere, apart from here or my parent’s place, where would you want to fuck?”

Steven glanced down thoughtfully. “Anywhere?”

“Yep.”

“And there wouldn’t be any consequences?”

“I guess not.” Connie figured. “Why? You wanna fuck in front of people?”

“Well, I wasn’t thinking that exactly.” Steven admitted. “Not that you’d have anything to be ashamed of.”

“Yeah, I know.” She ran a hand over her waist. “So, where were you thinking?”

“Homeworld.”

Connie cocked a surprised eyebrow. “Really?”

Steven looked away, slightly embarrassed. “Yeah. Maybe in Yellow’s office, under the desk or something?”

“Can I ask why?”

“I dunno.” Steven shrugged. “The diamonds would probably flip out if they learnt about sex, so the idea of trying not to get caught right under their nose is just kinda… you know…”

“Yeah…” Connie mused, as if actively considering the ludicrous plan. Coming back to her senses, she smiled at him. “Good boy.” With one fluid motion, Connie removed her blouse, revealing her baby blue bra wrapped around her titanic chest.

Steven was still amazed they made underwear sized for Connie’s tits as anything but a custom job, but an apparent spike in local demand had made bras of that scale an off-the-shelf commodity. Staring at the fine blue garment and the dark spheres they held, Steven realised how the game was going to go.

Connie paused for a moment to think of another question. “Okay, what’s your next big idea for roleplay night?”

“Oh, you can’t ask that! It’s a surprise!” With how frequently Steven and Connie fucked, they had naturally sought out ways to spice it up. This game was one, but the pair had also bought costumes and acted out various sexy situations. They had been a doctor and her patient, a cheerleader and her teacher, a cop and the man she pulled over, and more. Connie had decided on the police scenario last time, so it was Steven's go next.

Connie put her hands on her hips playfully. “Well, I guess you don’t want these shorts coming off tonight.”

“Seriously?” He asked.

“Seriously.” She pouted playfully.

Steven stared for a good few seconds, testing the durability of his girlfriend’s will. “Fine.” He eventually sighed. “I was thinking that you could be a sexy alien from another planet, looking for a human to teach you how things are done on Earth.”

“Ooo…” Connie cooed. “Sounds hot.” She put her fingers up to resemble antennae. “Take me to your penis!” She laughed before kicking off her trainers and wriggling out of her shorts.

His girlfriend now sitting on the bed in her underwear, Steven knew the next question would bare something especially alluring, probably her big, round tits, since her bra was the most likely to go. He almost bounced with excitement. “What’s next, Connie?”

“Calm down, boy.” She laughed. “You look like you’re about to explode.”

Steven leant forward hopefully.

“Alright.” She chuckled. “How about this? If we had a threesome, who would you want to invite?”

Steven leant back, surprised by the question. He spent so much of his recent life trying to ignore the sexual qualities of other women, reminding himself that he had a beautiful, loving girlfriend and had no reason to consider the sexual assets of others.

Seeing his expression shift, Connie raised her hands apologetically. “Y-You don’t have to answer that. I only meant it as a hypothetical.”

“No!” Steven exclaimed, snapping back to reality. “It’s fine; I just haven’t really thought about it. What about you?”

“Me?”

“Yeah, you.” He repeated. “Who would you want in our threesome?”

“I dunno, I’ve not really thought about it either.” Connie took a moment to think. “Lapis, I guess, or Peridot.”

“T-The gems?” Steven asked, sitting back a bit.

“Yeah?” Connie replied. “I mean, I know them pretty well, and ever since they got those tits, like damn… you know.”

Connie’s words awoke a question Steven had mostly been ignoring for the past few years. “You don’t find it weird how much they’ve changed?”

Connie leant back on the bed thoughtfully. “I mean, if something was wrong, I figured you or one of them would have said something. I thought it would be rude to just ask. You know what it’s about?”

“Your guess is as good as mine.” He admitted. “I kinda figure they’re trying to be more like humans, for diplomacy and stuff.”

“I guess that makes sense.” Connie agreed. “But if they’re all making themselves so sexy to be more popular with humans, surely that means they can have sex, right?”

“I guess.” Steven acquiesced. “I haven’t really checked.”

“Cool.” Connie nodded. “So, who are you picking then? For a threesome.”

“I dunno.” He blushed. “I guess your suggestion’s pretty good. Peridot and Lapis.”

“Almost sounds like we should call them.”

Steven’s eyes widened.

“Kidding!” Connie laughed. “But who else?”

“You want more?”

"Well, I’m not just gonna let you copy my answer, am I?” She replied. “Make your own decision.”

“Oh, alright, I pick…” The first four names to flood his mind were immediately rejected. Connie was accepting of many things, but Steven was pretty sure that listing the three gems that were basically his family or her mother would be a step too far. He plucked a name at random from the tumult of other beautiful women he knew. “Kiki?”

“Kiki Pizza?”

“Yeah.”

Connie nodded slowly. “She’s pretty hot…” She agreed, unhooking her bra. “I guess.”

As the bra fell away, Steven could no longer hold back.

Chapter 3: The Latest Fuck

Chapter Text

“She’s not as hot as you!” Steven threw off his shirt. Leaping across the bed, he grabbed both of Connie’s breasts, squeezing and rolling them in his hands.

“Oh, ah! Steven! I-”

Steven cut her off with a kiss, but only briefly. Lowering his face down to her chest, he pointed one of her chocolate-coloured nipples, small for the absurd size of the breast it tipped, towards him. He engulfed it, suckling insistently upon the hefty breast. Part of Steven's mind was always a little disappointed; for the shear bulk of Connie’s basketball-sized mammaries, it was a crying shame that his suckling could not yield milk.

Just as sweet as any milk, however, were the moans that Steven brought from his lover. “Ah! Ahh! Fuuck! Fuck yes!” Connie’s fingers laced through his curly hair before suddenly clutching it, pleading for him not to stop.

Keeping one hand to torment the breast he wasn’t sucking on, Steven’s other hand wandered down Connie’s body down to her hips. Connie had already opened her legs in preparation as Steven lowered his hips into position, grinding his crotch against hers. Even through the cotton of her panties and the denim of his jeans, they could feel each other, Connie’s slit dampening as Steven’s rod began to grow.

After a few minutes, the excitement overwhelmed Steven. In a somewhat rough series of movements, he wriggled out of his remaining clothes, letting his rod spring free. His own undress complete, he reached down for Connie’s last article.

She seized his wrist. “Steven!”

Releasing the breast from his mouth, Steven returned his attention back to his girlfriend’s face.

“Last question.” She gasped.

Steven blinked, just about remembering the stripping game they were half way through.

“Don’t worry,” she assured, “I’ll make it easy for you.” She took a few breaths, the heartbeats giving both of them time to calm down a little. “What are you forgetting, babe?”

“Uhh…” The haze of lust made it hard for Steven to search his memories, but on being asked, he knew something had slipped his mind. “Can I have a hint?”

Connie said nothing, but she looked over to Steven’s bedside table.

Following her gaze, Steven suddenly got off his girlfriend with a start. “Oh, crap!”

“There you go.” She smiled, rolling onto her side to watch as he stepped out of bed.

Hunched over the tiny table, Steven pulled open the drawer. “Every time! Sorry Connie!”

It was not every time that he forgot, but he was certainly the more forgetful of the two on the topic; it was as if something in his mind tried to swallow up the existence of the little box in his bedside drawer. Opening the container, he took out a small flat packet and fumbled to open it.

“You know,” Connie mused, taking off her panties as her boyfriend proceeded to take out and equip the packet’s contents, “I’m sure you weren’t this big when we first had sex.” She raised her forearm to compare the organ’s size to it. Steven’s dick wasn’t quite the size of Connie’s forearm, but it certainly gave the limb a run for its money. However, like her breasts, any growth Steven had experienced had been gradual, so Connie had been given plenty of time to adapt. As such, she only smiled as her boyfriend returned to between her legs, his monster cock, wrapped in pink latex, pressing lightly into her snatch.

“You ready, babe?” He asked, seizing her thick, toned thighs, kept in shape by years of training.

Despite the powerful hands holding her legs apart, pressing them into the bed, Connie lifted her hips, letting her pussy slip open slightly as the very tip of Steven’s dick distorted it. “Fuck yeah!”

With a sudden jolt, he fell upon her. “Fuck!” He growled, the full length of his rod hilting into her. Steven knew Connie’s body was well used to taking his cock, yet her pussy still squeezed and spasmed around him. His hands slid around her, one getting a stronger grip of her thigh, while the other migrated up, tracing her hips and her arching back.

“Ah! Fuck, Steven!” Connie fought the urge to have her eyes roll back into her head as her boyfriend started to move, his hips raising like the upswing of a heavy sledgehammer. She wanted to look ahead, into her boyfriend’s eyes.

Steven smiled broadly back at her. He didn’t need to check; he knew from experience that with every twitch of her pussy lips, she was unleashing a torrent of lubricating juices. It barely took Connie a single thrust to be ready for some proper fucking. His hand continued upwards, stoking her arm gently until it found her slender hand.

She seized him, her fine fingers belying her grip’s strength. “Do it!” She grinned, almost manically.

He grinned back, matching the hungry snarl. Pulling her hips up by the thigh to meet him, Steven hammered back into her half-vacated cunt, hauling himself out again before the shockwave even crossed her. The motion swift and hard, Steven rammed his girlfriend’s pussy.

“Ah! Ah! Ahh! Ha-ah!” Connie couldn’t help but pant desperately under the assault. His massive shaft, pounding like a jackhammer was driving her insane. She wasn’t just going to lie there and take it though. Like a spring-loaded trap, Connie’s legs sprang upward, wrapping around Steven’s body and locking together behind him. This, along with years of safe sex lectures was why Connie could never rely on pulling out, her body needed to hold him in, she wasn’t about to let him go until she was done with him.

Steven was used to her eagerness for him, even though he wasn’t going anywhere. Having been shaken from her leg, his lower hand wavered for a moment until finding her waist, he pulled her up and kissed her, her tongue wagging against his with wild abandon.

As Steven relaxed his grip, letting her fall out of his mouth and onto the mattress, Connie felt her firm, massive tits rock up and down atop her chest, shaking from the force of the cock slamming against her womb's entrance. She saw Steven above her, taking the sight in. She loved it. “Break me!” She demanded fiercely. “Break me, you half-gem animal!”

Steven’s breath hitched at the order. Squeezing her hand tighter, Steven’s other hand lurched up to her breast seizing it hard. “You take it, you fat-titted slut!”

Connie gasped and shook. Steven knew she loved to be dirty talked, but it always took a while to get the truly mean stuff out of him. She supposed there was still a bit of the innocent young boy she’d first fallen for in him, the one who hadn’t cursed until he was sixteen and hesitated to speak badly of stellar dictators, let alone the woman he loved. Still, that little boy did nothing to stop her full-grown boyfriend from being damn good with her body. Her voice trembled from deep within. “F-Fuck! Cumming!”

Steven knew to brace himself, but, as always, her orgasm almost caught her off guard. His diamond tough hand felt on the verge of breaking as her fingers squeezed it, her hips leapt up to his, punching him with their reflexive force. Just as soon as it started however, Connie fell back down, shuddering slightly from the effort of orgasm. Steven kept thrusting slowly into her, a gentle pace to keep his rhythm going as he checked in on her. Taking his hand from her tit, he gently caressed her face. “How you doing baby?”

“Baby? I thought I was your fat-titted slut." She pouted, seizing his hand. “Did I say you could stop?”

“You're up for more?”

“I didn’t hear no bell.” She teased.

“Well,” he took his caressing hand from her grip, “you hear this, you crazy bitch!?” With a resonant slap across her springy tits, Steven instantly piled into her pussy at full speed.”

“Ahh! Yes!” She screamed ecstatically. “D-Did you use gem power in that?”

“You wanna ask stupid questions or you wanna take my diamond cock, bitch!?” He hadn’t unleashed the power of a diamond on his girlfriend’s breasts, of course, and when she was thinking clearly, she’d know that, but if the idea turned her on, Steven wasn’t going to deny Connie the thought. He grabbed Connie’s tit, still stinging from the blow, groping it hard.

“Oh, fuck! Give it to me!” Connie ordered. “Give this human bitch your alien cock!”

Steven hadn’t always been a fan of dirty talk, but his girlfriend had talked him around to it. It was like a game to see who could get closest in harsh words without breaking the act. Steven wasn’t sure who was winning this round, but he was getting close.

“Fu-Fuck!” Connie exclaimed. “I-I can feel it, Steven.”

“Connie!?”

“I-I’m close again too!” She told him. “D-Do it! Give it to me!”

“Connie!” He drew her in close, her climax already beginning as he came. The pair shook and held one another close as the pink condom did its job, capturing Steven’s cum.

After what felt like an eternity of bliss, the pair came apart. As Steven pulled out of her, Connie leant up and kissed him. “Love you, babe.”

“Love you too, sweetie.” Steven closed in to kiss her again this time making out as they wrapped their arms around one another. After a few minutes of making out and cuddling, wordlessly assuring one another of their affections despite the harsh words exchanged during, Steven pulled back a bit. “Just gonna deal with this.” He nodded downward. “I’ll be right back.”

“Ok, Biscuit.” Connie agreed. “Hurry though.”

Nodding appreciatively, Steven stepped out of bed and removed the condom. Tying it in a knot while endeavouring to make as little mess as possible, he prepared to dispose of it. It used to be that he’d flush used condoms, but he’d read an article on how they can clog up the sewer systems. He didn’t like the thought of leaving it in his apartment trash can to stink up the place or be spotted by other visitors either. He thus put on just enough clothing to be decent, a t-shirt and jeans, and headed outside.

Heading around the back, keeping his payload hidden in his hand, Steven found his apartment’s dumpster. Glancing around to make sure the coast was clear, he opened the heavy lid and tossed the condom in.

Returning back towards his apartment, he was stopped by a noise from behind him—a hurried clatter around the dumpster he’d just left. For a moment, he tried to let it go; maybe someone else was throwing trash out, but it sounded awfully furtive for a gem doing everyday chores. It could be an animal or something stuck in there. He turned around and went back.

Looking around, the dumpster seemed just as unattended as he had left it. Yet, looking at the lid, his gut told him something was different—something had been tampered with. Maybe something really had slipped inside after all.

As he got closer, Steven paused. He’d had enough bad experiences with angry racoons to be cautious. Looking around to make sure there were no witnesses to his paranoia, Steven placed his hand before his gem. By an act of second nature, a translucent pink shield appeared. Putting the hard light barrier between himself and the trash receptacle, he carefully flipped the lid.

Nothing. There were still black bags of garbage and the like, but nothing jumped out at him, figuratively or literally. He gave the dumpster a little kick, but still nothing appeared. Still, Steven was sure something was amiss, he just couldn’t put his finger on it.

He shook his head, dismissing his shield in a puff of sparkles. Steven had better things to do than inspect trash. Connie was waiting for him. Shutting the lid, Steven put the dumpster out of his mind, hurrying back to join his girlfriend.

Chapter 4: Homeword's Distress Call

Chapter Text

Steven’s phone began to beep. It was not the ordinary beep of a text message or a phone call. It was a separate tone, chiming and insistent. When Steven had come back from his trip around the states, he had cautiously agreed to dip his toe back into Homeworld and its politics. Not wanting to have a full conference room installed into his tiny apartment, Steven had let Peridot tinker with his phone, making it a hybrid of a human smart device and a gem tech interstellar communicator, a poetic reflection of himself in technology. The chime it released signalled that someone was trying to use it as its secondary function.

Connie cracked open an eye, groaning. “Steven…” She elbowed her sleeping boyfriend. “You said you’d talk to the Diamonds about this.”

“I did.” Steven grumbled, reaching over her for the device.

“What time even is it?”

As Steven lit up his screen to check, he saw it was three minutes to midnight. Beneath the time, however, was a word that rendered him fully awake. He sat bolt upright. “It’s Zircon!”

“What?” Connie blinked in half-awareness as her boyfriend threw himself out of bed and began fumbling around for clothes, the chime continuing. “You can’t just call her back?”

“This is the first time Zircon’s called me.” He explained, throwing on the first thing he found. Even after becoming president of the new gem empire, Zircon had grilled Steven with several questions as to how “democracy” and “rights” were supposed to work. Steven had of course given the best answers he could, and he had been happy to give Zircon his number in case any other questions arose. So far, however, Zircon had largely not taken Steven up on his offer, letting the Crystal Gems field most of her later enquiries. It had been so long since he gave her his number that Steven had neglected to include her when he put his foot down with the Diamonds about calling him in the middle of the night. In any case, it was probably for the best; Steven didn’t want to sleep through the collapse of the free gem world.

Sitting up on his bed, Steven positioned his phone camera so as to hide the fact he was naked from the waist down and hit the accept call button.

“My Diamond!? Are you receiving me!?” Sat in her brightly lit presidential office, Zircon looked on the verge of a panic attack, her teeth half grit and her fingers curling on her desk.

Even in her state of alarm, Steven couldn’t help but notice how her previously squarish top was now much more rounded out, with huge twin globes wrapped in her form-fitting undersuit, peeking out from under her looser jacket. Steven shook his head; he was not about to start ogling a head of state in what appeared to be a state of emergency. “I’m receiving you, Zircon! And you don’t have to call me that anymore, remember? What’s wr-”

“Oh, thank the stars!” Zircon interrupted, her chest almost bouncing out of her jacket with her gesticulations. “I am so sorry for disturbing you, my Diamond- I-I mean, my Steven! I mean Steven! I tried to call the Crystal Gems, b-but the fusion, Garnet, she told me to call you, and I thought they may be having a communications malfunction and-” She caught her breath, panting in her panic.

“Zircon, it’s alright.” Steven soothed. “I’ll go check on them soon, but why don’t you tell me what you wanted to call me about first?”

“Right.” She panted, adjusting her monocle. “Right.” She projected a tablet of gem glyph from the eyepiece and began to read it aloud. “W-We received an activation ticket about an hour ago.”

“Okay.” Steven nodded. “What is that?”

“Um…” She scrolled down on the tablet. “Well, we were alerted to a piece of gem technology being activated without authorisation on Earth.”

“Where on Earth?”

Zircon visibly gulped, afraid to tell him. “The… erm… The Prime Kindergarten.”

“Somebody turned on the kindergarten!” Connie exclaimed, sitting up, Steven’s blanket covering most of her chest.

“Ah!” Zircon flinched before realising the shout was not from Steven. “Oh! You have your pet with you, Steven?”

“My girlfriend,” he corrected reflexively, “Connie.” He shook his head. “But, Zircon, the kindergarten’s been activated?”

“Not the whole kindergarten.”

“Oh, so they’re just trying to half destroy my planet?” Connie replied sarcastically.

“T-The injectors appear to be offline.” Zircon stammered. “There are no signs of resuming gem production.”

“Oh.” Steven raised an eyebrow, calming slightly. “So, what’s been turned on?”

Zircon scrolled down to the applicable section on her holographic display. “A bioanalyzer.” She read. “It’s located in technician bay three.”

“Got it.” Steven nodded. “We’ll go check it out.”

“Thank you.” Zircon sighed in relief. “I’m sorry for the inconvenience.”

“It’s fine.” Steven replied. “I’ll call back if I find anything.” With that, he reached out and ended the call.

Both getting out of bed, Steven and Connie both threw their clothes on to leave. As Steven finished dressing and headed up to the door, he looked back. “You ready to go, babe?”

“Crap!” She exclaimed in response.

“What is it, babe?” Steven asked.

“I left my sword at home.”

“Oh right!” Steven exclaimed. As he thought about how to proceed, he opened the front door. Outside, right by the door, dozed a large pink cat with a luscious mane. “Lion? How long have you been out here, buddy?”

Lion opened his eyes slowly, turning to face his master as she ran to join Steven.

“Always around when I need you, aren’t you, Lion?” Connie praised. “Alright then, let’s go.”

As his girlfriend coaxed the beast into a standing position and straddled his back, Steven looked up at her. “Hey, since this is at the kindergarten, at least one of us should get there as soon as possible before more things get turned on.”

Connie nodded down at him understandingly. “You go ahead, Biscuit.”

“Don’t take too long, Strawberry.” He grinned back, kissing her before running down the street to the warp pad. As the teleporter consumed him in light, he saw Lion dash the other way, carrying Connie through a portal back home.

The Prime Kindergarten was even creepier than usual at night. The lifeless valley was motionless, twisted limbs of injectors stood like decrepit trees, and all along the walls, shadows seemed to leak from the rows and rows of gem-shaped holes. As of late, those scars in the rock had proven to be a mark not only of Homeworld’s destructive past but also how much gemkind had physically changed in recent years. The holes gave the impression of broad, strong quartz warriors, and while that description was far from inaccurate for them, Steven could hardly imagine the quartzes he passed on the street nowadays to leave such uncurvaceous impressions.

The sight was all the stranger as he passed the hole belonging to Amethyst, his Amethyst. Seeing her squat silhouette without four great circles cut out of it for her body dominating tits and ass was almost alarming. He pushed on, having a mission to complete.

Technician bay three would have been hard to find if he hadn’t been there before. Though he didn’t know its name at the time, technician bay three was the hidden room that Peridot’s robanoid had opened the way to back when she was an enemy of the Crystal Gems. It took less than a minute for Steven to find the square hole and gently slide down to the bottom.

As Steven’s feet met the flat walkway of the technician bay, he saw that the place was very much alive, a soft green glow dimly illuminating the underground chamber. In the light, Steven saw a small figure. He called out to her. “Hello?”

The figure turned, shocked into silence, eyes as wide as a deer’s in headlights.

Steven’s eyes widened too as he recognised the gem’s face. “Peridot?”

“Steven!” She cried. “It’s not what it looks like!” Taking a step back, the little gem tripped on a piece of scrapped machinery, falling backwards.

Steven rushed over to her. As Peridot lay on the ground, Steven saw her stare up at him, over her own breasts, no small amount of fear in her eyes. He offered her a hand up. “Are you okay?”

With a moment’s hesitation, she reached out, placing her tiny hand in his great paw. “Yeah. Thanks.”

Gently, Steven lifted his friend to her feet. “So, what are you doing out here?”

“Um… It’s a little hard to explain.” She replied evasively. “What are you doing out here?”

“President Zircon sent me.” Steven replied, a hint of scolding in his voice. “Homeworld received an activation ticket, she said-”

“But that’s not possible!” Peridot exclaimed. “I de-” She turned in realisation towards one of many machines. “The bioanalyzer!” She slapped her gem. “I forgot to deactivate its tracking data!”

“You what?” Steven turned to the device. With his limited knowledge of gem technology, it looked more like the result of a fax machine and a toaster oven having a sci-fi-themed baby. He took a step towards it.

“Steven, wait!” Peridot threw herself over the machine, her chest sticking out as she bent back over it.

“What’s going on, Peridot?” He demanded. “What am I supposed to tell Zircon?” He pulled out his phone for emphasis.

“Uh… Nothing?” Peridot offered hopefully.

Steven scowled. However, he stopped as he happened to glance at his phone’s screen. It was less than ten minutes past midnight. From the perspective of Garnet’s vague prediction, it was technically tomorrow. He calmed himself with a breath, putting his phone away. “Peridot, is this to do with that work you told me about?”

Peridot stood up straight and nodded. “Yes.”

“The work you wanted my help with?”

“Yes.”

“Alright.” Steven nodded. “Well, how much help am I supposed to be if you don’t tell me what I’m helping with?”

Though she resisted for a moment, Peridot eventually slumped her shoulders in defeat. “Fine.” Stepping away from the bioanalyzer, she waved her hand towards a pile of miscellaneous technology, from which her trusty earth-made tablet emerged, floating to her side. “So, you know how I said I was working on kindergartens? It would have been more accurate to have said kindergarten replacement.”

“Replacement?”

“Yes. Ever since you banned the creation of new kindergartens, I knew we needed to find an alternative.”

“I didn’t ban all kindergartens.” Steven insisted. “I just said not to make them on planets with life on.”

“That’s the same thing, you clod!” Peridot exclaimed. “Kindergartens only function on planets that supported life!”

“Oh.”

“I’m not saying you were wrong to shut them down, by the way.” Peridot added. “You won’t find a bigger enemy of new kindergartens than me!”

“Oh, good.” Steven nodded. “Do we really need to replace them though? It’s not like gems are gonna die.”

“We don’t age, Steven.” Peridot corrected. “That doesn’t make us invincible. If gems stop reproducing entirely, extinction would eventually become a mathematical certainty.”

“Alright…”

"That's why I’ve taken it upon myself to research alternate ways to make more gems without damaging any planets.”

“Cool!” Steven smiled. “So, how can I help with that?”

“Well…” Peridot glanced away for a moment. “You might be the answer.”

“Me?” Steven looked around, half expecting to see some terrifying experimental contraption with a Steven-shaped hole in it. Absentmindedly, he opened the door on the bioanalyzer. Of all the things he expected to see within, the condom he had discarded mere hours ago was not one of them. “Peridot?”

Chapter 5: Peridot's Sample

Chapter Text

“I-I can explain.”

“Please.”

“Well Steven, you know that, though we’re free to do whatever we want in Era Three, gems are all made with a specific task in mind, with abilities and stuff made to help them do it?”

Steven nodded slowly, not quite taking his eye off the pink prophylactic.

“Well, that includes you.”

Steven closed the bioanalyzer to look Peridot in the eyes. “Peridot, my mom was Pink Diamond. She was made to rule and stuff. If diamonds could replace kindergartens, they would have just done that, right?”

“Yes.” Peridot agreed. “But I think your human parts have let you... change your function.”

“Change how?”

Peridot tapped a few buttons on her tablet and revealed a graph of a squiggly line. “Four years ago, this signal resonated out across every gem in the galaxy. Most wouldn’t have even noticed; I only got this recording because I happened to be running diagnostics on myself at the time. When I back traced it, it came to you.”

“This signal came from me?” As he pointed at the graph, Steven noticed the date marked on it. There was something about that date. He recalled what was so special about it with a blush.

“Steven? Are you alright?”

“Yeah,” he replied hoarsely, “it's just… that date; that was the first time Connie and I…”

“Fucked?”

“Yeah.” Steven admitted, shocked by Peridot’s frankness and apparent sexual awareness.

“That makes sense.” Peridot nodded to herself.

“It makes sense!?” Steven retorted. “Makes sense for what?”

“Well, this signal carried the gemetic software update that caused this.” She gestured to herself, her hand brushing over her bouncy, lime green boobs and her seductive, tightly clad hips.

“The signal did that?” Steven questioned, paling slightly.

“Well, yeah?”

“I-I thought you guys were just, I dunno, shapeshifting to fit in with humans better.”

“You thought every gem in the galaxy chose to shapeshift to look more like humans?”

“Y-Yeah?”

“You thought the Diamonds wanted to look more like humans?”

“They’re making peace with Earth.”

“You thought Jasper wanted to look more like humans?”

“Um…”

“You thought I shapeshifted to look more human?”

“I mean, you like humans, right?”

“They’re alright, I guess.” Peridot shrugged. “But Steven?”

“Yeah?”

“I can’t shapeshift!”

Steven grew paler still. “S-So, it’s all my fault?”

“I guess.” Peridot replied.

“A-And the humans, Connie, her mom, Sadie, the Pizza twins, Vidalia?”

“I hypothesise that your human side allowed the signal to affect them at close exposure.” Peridot reasoned. “But Steven, why are you saying all this like it’s a bad thing?”

“Peridot, I-”

“I’ve not heard of anyone being mad about what’s happened. Have you?”

“No…” Steven admitted. “But Peridot, I-”

“I love my new body!” Peridot grinned. “It’s just great when Lazuli uses her water tentacles to-”

“What?”

“I mean… It’s great!” She corrected hurriedly. “Anyway, it might also be half the key to saving our species!”

“Your body?” Steven checked. “So, what’s the other half?”

Peridot looked away slightly, blushing. “Yours.”

A hundred emotions hit Steven at once. He had caught the implication of her statement almost immediately. But that implication spawned others, a sexual request, but not just that. Peridot had requested he cheat on Connie, and what’s more, have a baby behind her back. A baby… “Peridot, you’re asking me to knock you up?”

“Well, not necessarily me specifically.” She blushed. “Gemkind as a whole, more so. B-But if you wanted to take me as the first representative, I mean, I’m not saying no.”

“Peridot…”

“Oh, who am I kidding!?” She exclaimed. “I would be honoured, Steven!” With a gleam of excitement in her eye, Peridot began to pull away at the holographic facade of clothing around her body. Her attire disappeared in a puff of sparkles, and she sprang towards him. “Come take your great and fuckable Perid-”

“Peridot!” He reached out and seized her by the shoulders. With the gem caught in his hands, Steven couldn’t help but stare down her body, her pine-coloured nipples standing out starkly on her brighter mounds, still bounding from the force of their sudden stop, just as her even larger ass was doing too. A quick glance downward also confirmed Connie’s theory on the gem’s new bodies; between Peridot’s legs was a green cast reflection of a human vagina, tight, untouched, and calling out to him. He wrenched his eyes back to hers. “Gems can’t get pregnant.”

“You are living proof that’s not true.”

“Peridot, when my mom got pregnant with me, it cost her her-”

“I know Steven.” Her voice twinged apologetically.

“Then how can you suggest this?”

“Because, Steven, it’s different this time.”

“How?”

“When your mom made you, she was doing something that she lacked the software to safely do.” Peridot explained gently. “Your dad also didn’t have the right hardware.” She looked up at him with a smile. “We do, Steven.”

Steven stared down at her. He knew that Peridot wasn’t an idiot and that, in her core, she loved him and he loved her. He trusted her intentions; now he just needed the data. “Are you sure?”

Wriggling out of his relaxed grasp, Peridot reached over to the bioanalyzer. “This device has been analysing your biological data packets and testing their compatibility with microscopic hard light structures I’ve been finding here.” She gestured to slightly above her slit, over her uterus. “I call them Engramic Gemetic Gametes.”

“EGGs!?” Steven exclaimed, horrified. “You’ve been combining my sperm and your eggs!?”

“Only in simulations!” Peridot clarified. “The EGGs can’t persist outside of a gem body in an unfertilised state.”

“Ok.” Steven sighed in relief.

“Okay.” Peridot repeated. “Let’s see what the simulation says.” With the press of a button, a small screen filled with gem glyph. Though Steven couldn’t read it, Peridot smiled broadly. “There! There is a ninety-six point nine nine seven percent likelihood that it is perfectly safe for you to impregnate gems!”

Steven frowned slightly. It wasn’t a coin flip, but he still didn’t like the remaining chance of death. “Can you be more sure?” He asked.

Peridot tapped a few more buttons. “I mean, I could run the test again... on a fresher sample.”

“Of my sperm?”

Peridot nodded. “So… May I?”

Steven paused slightly. Normally such a request would have made him pause longer, but the relief that Peridot wasn’t trying to get herself killed had let some of his baser instincts off the leash while his restraint recovered from being nearly fried. “I guess.” He unbuckled his pants. Despite the prior distress of the situation, the sight of Peridot’s naked body had awoken Steven’s erection.

The gem startled slightly as it sprang out.

“You okay, Peridot?” Steven asked.

“Yeah.” She nodded. “It’s just, I hadn’t anticipated the size of your injector rod.”

“Could you not call it that?”

“I discovered it, I get to name it.” Peridot insisted.

“Peridot, I can assure you that you are not the first person to discover my- ah!” His gasp cut him off.

Only having to bend down slightly to become level with it, Peridot grasped the shaft of Steven’s cock in her hand. “Now, what is the proper extraction process for this thing…” Slowly, Peridot moved her hand up and down along it.

“Ah, ah!”

“I see…” Peridot mused. “Fairly simple; a nervous response to movement and pressure.”

“Y-Yeah.” Steven agreed.

“I suppose it works because my hand is replicating an injection site.”

“Injection site?”

Peridot turned one of her legs to the side a bit, flashing her pussy as a hand went down to gesture for it. “I guess you’re going to try and say I can’t name this either.”

“N-No.” Steven gasped, hips bucking against the handjob. “You call it whatever you want.”

“Wow. Thanks.” She stated. As she stated at the rod she was jacking off, her gesturing hand ventured towards her pussy. Gradually, two fingers slipped gently inside. “Oh, yes… I wish Lazuli was here.”

“Does she know you’ve been studying all this?”

“N-Not entirely.” Peridot admitted. “She knows I’ve been looking into why our bodies changed. We run experiments together every night.”

“Wow.” Steven admitted. With how Peridot was touching him, Steven could have come right then and there. If he was thinking practically, he would have done so, giving Peridot her sample as quickly as possible. However, something was telling him to hold back, to take the opportunity to let Peridot show him what she could do.

“You know,” Peridot continued obliviously, “I bet if Lapis was here, she could convince you to knock us both up right now.”

“I-I don’t know about that, Peridot.”

“Of course you don’t.” Peridot smirked naughtily. “You haven’t seen her in the bedroom.”

“I guess not.”

Smiling proudly as she fingered herself and stroked Steven’s cock, Peridot’s expression turned slightly as she thought. “So Steven, when this sample goes through and proves its safe, do you have any gems in mind to breed first?”

“Uh… Not really.” Steven admitted. “I haven’t really thought about it before.”

“Sure.” Peridot nodded. "In that case, would it be wrong for me to make a request?”

“I guess not.”

“C-Can I be the first?” She blurted out. “Just think how famous I’ll be when I’m the first gem to discover and become an alternative kindergarten! They might put a statue of me on Homeworld.”

“Doing what?” Steven teased. “Riding my cock?”

“Maybe.” She answered earnestly.

Steven blinked, observing the gem pleasuring him. He could see she was more than simply proud of her discovery; she was also extatically happy to have a reason to be with him, and honestly, he was happy to be with her. "Alright, Peridot, when the test says it's safe, you’ll be the first gem I get pregnant.”

“You won’t regret it!” She beamed. As her excitement mellowed out into general happiness, she glanced back down at the dick in her hand. “You know, I think I know of another area with a similar structure to my injection site.”

“Oh?” Steven asked. “Where’s that?”

In lieu of an answer, Peridot simply opened her mouth, bringing her face down to the head of Steven’s cock. An instant later, her soft lips tightly enveloped it.

“Oh!” Steven gasped. “Peridot, that’s…”

Slowly, Peridot began to bob her head, engulfing more and more of the member with each stroke.

Steven’s body twitched and bucked as the little green gem blew him. His hands slowly crept towards her, lacing their way through her triangular, yellow hair.

Peridot’s eyes widened a bit as Steven touched her. She looked up at him, her visored green eyes peering up to gauge his intent.

Gently, he gave her a little push down his cock. He stopped as she gagged a bit. It took him off guard; it had been a while since Connie had lost her gag reflex. The thought of his girlfriend briefly sent a guilty shiver up his spine, but as Peridot recovered from the shock and gave him a thumbs up, the thought was lost to the aether and replaced by the instinct to force more of his meat down Peridot’s throat.

Peridot’s throat spasmed and twitched as the cock invaded it, but once it stopped taking her by surprise, she began enjoying the involuntary movements. After all, it wasn’t as if she had a reason to fear choking. Her tongue explored every inch of the shaft as it ran back and forth over it, and she could feel its dimensions shift, thickening slightly.

Peridot was thus less than surprised as Steven pulled back, leaving only his cock’s head in her mouth. “Peridot, I’m gonna c-”

“Steven!” Connie cried. “What the fuck is going on!?”

Chapter 6: Sample Collection: Takes Two

Chapter Text

As the final shots of hot, thick sperm filled the green gem’s cheeks, Steven turned in shock. “Connie!? It’s not what it looks like!”

Standing at the entrance to the laboratory, Connie stood in shock. Aside from her surprise, she was hard to read, impossible to tell if she was about to break down weeping or throw herself at her boyfriend in fury. The uncertainty was made all the more unnerving by the pink-bladed sword held limply in her hand. Her eyes darted around for anything she could have misinterpreted. “It looks like Peridot is sucking my boyfriend’s dick.” Her eyes shot down to the gem, the grip on her sword tightening.

Reflexively, Peridot swallowed at the implied threat.

Hearing the sound of thick fluid disappearing down her throat, Steven turned to Peridot in shock. “Peridot? Did you just…”

“Oops.” She realised. “I guess I’ll need another sample.” Despite herself, Peridot looked up at the man lustfully.

“The fuck is that supposed to mean!?” Connie demanded, storming across the room, waiting until the last second to sheathe her sword and grab Peridot by the hair.

“Ow ow ow ow!”

“Connie!” Steven began.

With her free hand, Connie seized her boyfriend’s ear, twisting it. “Explain.”

“Ow!” Steven exclaimed. “Alright! Alright!”

Connie released them both, folding her arms.

“The alert Zircon received,” Steven explained, “it was Peridot. She wasn’t doing anything dangerous; she just needed to borrow the equipment here.”

“Yeah!” Peridot agreed. “You really think I, a respected member of the Crystal Gems, would be stupid enough to reactivate a-”

Connie glared at her. “And how does this end up with my boyfriend’s cock in your whore mouth?”

“Well, I…” She faltered, “I needed a sample…”

“She’s found a better alternative to kindergartens.” Steven interjected.

“Which is?”

“Me.”

Connie folded her arms but seemed to calm a little. “Go on.”

“Apparently, since I’m half gem, I can get gems pregnant safely.”

“Alright.” Connie nodded. She gave Peridot a suspicious glance. “You aren't just lying to get in my boyfriend’s pants, are you Peri?”

“N-No!” Peridot stammered. “I’ve been researching this for months!”

“You been making notes?”

“I have a full report on my tablet.”

“Good.” Connie bent down to eye level with the gem, inches away from her face. “Get that report on my desk by Friday, or I will turn you into a commemorative broach.”

Peridot nodded fearfully. “A-Alright. Where’s your desk?”

Connie stood up, turning her attention back to her boyfriend. “So, do gems breed through their mouths or something?”

“Not exactly…”

Connie raised an eyebrow.

Cautiously, Peridot raised her hand. “Steven wanted more certainty on the safety of impregnation before proceeding.” She explained. “I needed a fresher sample of his biofluid for that.”

“The biofluid you just swallowed?”

“Y-You scared me!”

“Aw…” Connie petted the gem’s head sarcastically. “I’m sorry, but it serves you right for blowing my boyfriend without me.”

“What do you mean?”

"Well, Peridot, why didn’t you just have him jack off into a cup?”

“Uh…”

“Could it be that you are just desperate to be with Steven?”

“I…”

“You could have talked to us about it, Peridot.”

“Both of you?”

“Well, you weren’t thinking of fucking him behind my back, were you?”

“N-No.”

“Good answer.” Connie praised. Stepping forward, Connie’s arms snaked around Peridot’s body. Eventually, one of them reached around and seized the gem’s sizable ass, lifting her up to eye level by it. “You see,” Connie explained to the gasping gem, “Steven is my boyfriend, and nothing is gonna change that. However, I don’t mind looking after a little green whore, as long as she admits it.”

“A-Admits what?”

“What she is…”

“I-I…” Peridot gulped again. “I’m a little green whore.”

Connie smiled, starting to massage the gem’s backside as she gave her an expectant look. “And?”

“I love Steven! I want his injector rod to put the next generation of gems in me right now!”

“Good girl.” Suddenly, Connie’s face closed in, meeting the gem’s lips in a passionate kiss.

Though initially shocked by the intrusion, Peridot rapidly surrendered to the human’s advances, letting Connie’s tongue dominate hers as the larger brown bust mashed against her own.

At the same time, Connie’s hand explored Peridot’s lower half until it found what she was looking for. With two fingers, Connie began to slowly plumb the depths of the alien’s slit. Continuing to finger her, Connie broke the kiss. “We’ll get this slutty little pussy all it wants just as soon as you prove it safe to my Steven.”

“Yes C-Connie!” Peridot moaned.

“Oh, not like that.” Connie tutted, pausing her fingers. “If my boyfriend’s going to be the father of gemkind, surely that will make me gemkind’s mommy.”

“O-Ok... Mommy.” Peridot stammered uncertainly. “Please keep touching me.”

“Good girl.” Connie praised, resuming her fingering. “That feel good?”

Peridot only nodded and moaned, clutching desperately at Connie’s breasts through her clothes. “Ah… C-C- Mommy! I think I might…”

“That’s right.” She urged. “Cum nice and hard for Mommy.”

“Cumming!” Clinging violently to Connie’s chest, Peridot tensed against her, a stream of fluid escaping her pussy onto the cold floor.

“There you go.” Connie smiled. “Now, you going to help me get you a new sample?”

Steven was shot back to reality as the women fooling around before him turned to face him. “C-Connie?” He shifted his body, fruitlessly trying to hide his erection’s return.

“What?” Connie asked. “Am I supposed to stay home and knit or something while you’re out fucking gems?”

“I-I… no?”

“Good.” She nodded. “Now get those clothes off and find somewhere comfortable.”

As Steven shed his remaining clothes, he saw Connie do much the same, letting Peridot down as she did. In terms of comfortable spots, the clinical ruin Peridot was running experiments in was hardly rife with them. Eventually, he settled for a relatively debris-free section of floor.

“Nice.” Connie mused, standing over him, similarly nude. “Pardon me.” With a swift motion, Connie planted her pussy directly into Steven’s face. Using her crotch, Connie pushed Steven down onto his back and turned around, straddling his body to face his dick.

Steven was far from inexperienced in what he was supposed to do in such a position, planting his tongue directly in front of him to explore.

Connie bit her lip proudly as she beckoned Peridot towards her. “What are you waiting for? You want this sample or not?”

Trotting over to join her, Peridot knelt between Steven’s legs and bent over, opening her mouth to again welcome the cock Connie pointed at her.

Taking a finger to the gem’s chin, Connie lifted Peridot’s face to hers, closing her mouth in the process. “Oh no you don’t.” She chided gently. “No more blowjobs from you. We can’t have you swallowing the sample again.”

Peridot glanced down at the aching rod. “I-It was an accident.”

“Sure it was.”

“Well, what am I supposed to do?”

“You have tits, don’t you Peridot?”

“Huh?”

Connie reached up to grab her own tits, grinding her hips against Steven’s tongue as she did so.

“My appeal modifiers?” Peridot asked, taking her own.

“Is that what you call them?” Connie asked, leaning further forward until her tits pressed against one side of the cock in front of her.

“Oh! I see!” Peridot realised, pressing her boobs against Connie’s, sealing Steven’s cock in between them.

“Alright.” She smiled. “Let’s begin.”

Gradually, Connie and Peridot got their rhythm in line bouncing their breasts around the cock between them. As the motion became less perplexing and more instinctual, Peridot’s face lit up. “Wow! This is incredible!”

“What? Are gem tits hypersensitive or something?” Connie asked.

“Well, it feels sorta funny.” She admitted. “But I just mean that there are so many forms of stimulation, you know?”

“I guess.” Connie agreed. “I suppose us humans have had these things longer than you gems, so we’ve figured out more ways to use them.”

“Yeah.” The gem agreed. “But I have so many ideas to try with Lazuli now!” Her face darkened slightly as she realised what she’d said out loud.

“Oh?” Connie smirked. “So, you and Lapis are doing it, are you?”

“Y-Yes.” Peridot blushed. “W-We were trying to figure out what our bodies were capable of, and it sort of just… happened.”

“Cute.” Connie replied. “So does she know you’ve been fooling around with my Steven?”

“It wasn’t really planned, so…”

“You think she’ll be mad at you?”

“I don’t think so…”

“Really? How come?”

“Well, she kinda suggested it a while back.” Peridot explained cautiously. “Back when we started... experimenting... she thought we should invite you two to join us. I told her you’d be mad.”

“Well, maybe we could arrange something now.”

Peridot smiled. “Wow, thanks.” She looked down at the rod she was servicing thoughtfully. “I wish Lapis was here now. She’d be way better at this than me.”

“I think you’re doing pretty good.” Connie assured her.

“Yeah, but Lapis’ appeal modifiers are bigger than mine, like yours.”

“Peri,” Connie cooed, “your tits are great.”

“But yours are so much bigger.”

“Still smaller than a lot of gems.” Connie admitted. “It’s not all about size anyway. Besides, I don’t think Lapis or I can beat that ass of yours.

“Yeah?” Peridot glanced back, shaking her butt slightly. “I mean, what am I supposed to do with this though?”

Cocking an eyebrow, Connie relaxed her grip on her breasts, leaning off the cock a bit. “Peridot, face down, ass up.”

“Wha?” With a little urging, Peridot backed away from Steven cock and turned around, arching her back on her hands and knees, presenting her rounded rear. “What now?”

Getting up off her boyfriend’s face, Connie helped Steven up. “You good, babe?”

“Always.” Steven smiled before spotting the presenting gem in the corner of his eye. “Woah.”

“Have at her, Biscuit.”

Not wanting to fuck her without the safety confirmation, Steven approached Peridot’s behind with a little caution. After a moment to behold the sight, Steven dropped his rod between her cheeks, making the gem gasp. Grabbing her rear in both hands, he moulded her hard light flesh around himself and started to thrust.

“Ah!” Peridot gasped. “Oh Steven! Oh Stars!”

“You like that, Peridot?”

“Y-Yes!” Reaching back Peridot tried to lift herself up to see him.

Noticing her movement Steven reached and helped her up, grabbing her breast. As she got closer to his face, Peridot lunged, kissing him. As they made out, Steven began to rub harder and harder against the gem.

Peridot broke the kiss to stare up at him. “Steven? Are you gonna-”

“Yeah.” He panted. “Cumming!”

With a final mighty slam, Steven fired three thick ropes of sperm across the gem’s back.

As her boyfriend relaxed his grip on the gem, Connie caught her. “So, is that enough for a sample.”

Panting, Peridot nodded. “I’ll have the results in a few hours.”

“Good job.” Connie raised her eye level to stare down Steven.

“I-I’m sorry, Connie.” He blurted. “I was caught up in all the talk about helping gemkind and breeding and I just wasn’t thinking. I should have talked to you before doing anything like this.”

“Damn straight.” She agreed.

“I love you Connie.”

“I know.” She nodded. Picking up his clothes and tossing them to him. “Love you too.”

“What do we do now?” Steven asked.

“That depends.” Connie replied, putting her clothes back on and turning to Peridot. “You need any help with this study thing?”

Peridot looked back, having transferred a large portion of Steven’s sperm to a beaker and resummoned her hard-light jumpsuit. “No, I’ll be fine. This is all rather delicate.”

Connie nodded, hooking her arm around her boyfriend. “In that case, I’d like to get a few more hours of sleep in before Peridot comes back with the results of this experiment. I feel like some big changes are coming.”

Chapter 7: Alien Breeder

Chapter Text

As Steven and Connie had gotten back to the former’s apartment, they had dropped a line to Zircon, informing them that there was nothing to be concerned about; a gem had been repurposing equipment in the kindergarten for harmless scientific research. Not a lie, but skimping on matters of sensitive identities and lewd details, at least for the time being. Steven definitely didn’t want news of his potential to impregnate gems getting out before he could prove it fully safe. Honestly, Steven wasn’t sure how much he wanted it to get out at all.

As it would turn out, Steven had a couple of days to process such thoughts. The sheer virility of the sample he had “given” Peridot meant that it was taking longer than expected for the old kindergarten machinery to process all the necessary simulations.

On the weekend, Connie once again came to visit Steven’s apartment. Having had sex only a couple of days ago, the pair were better able to hold back their desires, so they were mostly just hanging out, Steven playing a video game while his girlfriend scrolled through her laptop. Steven paused his game. “Hey, Connie?”

“Yeah babe?” She replied, not looking up.

Leaning back, Steven ran a hand up her thigh. “Guess what I bought at the costume store.” He purred.

“Yeah?” Connie stated absentmindedly.

Steven cocked his head. Listening was one of Connie’s strong suits; even when she was working on her laptop, she would usually at least give some heads up if she was too busy to talk. Clearly something was on her mind. Standing up, Steven walked around to look over Connie’s shoulder. He blinked at the impenetrable technical jargon on her laptop screen. “Connie?”

“Huh?” She shook herself back into reality and looked up at him. “Sorry babe, I didn’t quite catch that. You said you got the sexy alien costume?”

“Uh… yeah, its in the closet.” Steven mumbled. “But anyway, what you reading?”

“Peridot’s report.” Connie replied. “She sent it on Friday.”

“Oh, so she’s got the results from that sample we gave her?”

“Not yet.” Connie explained. “This is all her initial studies that she’s been doing for the past months.”

“I see.” Said Steven. “Are they interesting?”

“I’ll say.” Connie nodded. “Steven, I know you’re still waiting for the final confirmation, but I really think this will work.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” Connie paused, turning thoughtful again. “Hey, Steven, you know how Bismuth was going to build an extension on this place before I moved in? Maybe we should ask her if we can do something a little bigger, like a house.”

“I guess we could.” Steven replied, surprised by the sudden change in topic. “How come?”

“Well, if you’re gonna be knocking up gems to save the species, we’re probably going to have more gems coming over. I don’t know about you, but I don’t think an extension is gonna be enough to make this place ready for an quartz orgy.”

“Right?” He glanced around, trying to imagine his current home as the aftermath of such an event. He looked back at Connie, scanning her face for any signs of unease. “Are you… alright with this idea?”

“Me? Yeah, I get it.” Connie nodded. “It’s not like you’re going to leave me for any of them.” She smirked at him. “If anything, I’m glad I’m here to keep the gems from tearing you apart. How about you?”

“Me?”

“Well, yeah.” Connie replied. “I get how important maintaining your mom’s species is, but it’s not like you’re some prize racehorse. If you don’t want to go ahead with this, I’ll help you put a stop to it.”

“Thanks.” Steven nodded. He thought for a moment. He knew that things could poorly if every gem in the universe suddenly wanted a piece of him, but at the same time part of him had the bravado to think that he could take them, especially with Connie at his side. While wise enough to take the delusional overconfidence of his dick with a grain of salt, he was willing to step up to the task. “I can do it, as long as you’re with me.”

“If you say so babe.” She smiled playfully. “Have fun being outnumbered though.”

“Huh?”

“My dad used to struggle having even two ladies outnumbering him at home,” Connie explained half-jokingly. “With all the daughters you’re gonna have running around… sheesh!”

Steven couldn’t help but laugh slightly as he rubbed the back of his neck. There were so many questions he wished he had asked Peridot before agreeing to be her guinea pig. How would gem pregnancy work? How long would it take for a gem to give birth? Would gems even give birth like humans? They could lay eggs for all he knew. Would gems born in this new way be different from those made in kindergartens? How? Would they start out as babies? Would they all present as female like most existing gems do? How long would they take to grow up? For now, he had only guesses and assumptions. Placing a hand on Connie’s shoulder, the one certainty he had in reach. “Well, not all my kids are guaranteed to be girls.”

Connie paused, putting her laptop aside and standing up to be more level with him. “You mean… me?”

Steven’s throat caught as he realised, for all their sexual encounters, he and Connie had never seriously discussed the matter of having children together. “I mean, if you want to have kids, of course. You don’t have to. A-and I won’t mind at all if you don’t want any-”

“Steven!” She kissed him insistently. “I’ve been wanting to ask you that for weeks!”

“Weeks?”

“I-I was going to ask on my birthday, but with everything that’s happened with Peridot…” She glanced away. “I know it’s kind of selfish, with the gems acting for the sake of their species, but I don’t think I can bear the thought of the first kid you have being with anyone other than me.”

“Connie?”

“I don’t think Peridot will be able to wait once she gets the all clear, so Steven, let's do it now.”

“Now?” Steven gasped. He looked into Connie’s eyes; he could tell that the thought had been with her for a while. If he was honest, he had possessed similar thoughts of having kids with her since they started dating, perhaps even earlier. “Now.” He nodded. Swooping in, he kissed her, making out with her as his hand found its way to rest on her hip. His mouth parted from hers as it searched down to her neck, kissing it delicately.

“H-Hey!” Connie blushed, leaning back playfully. “I get if you want to be serious with this, but if not, how about we have some fun with it?”

“Sure? What do you mean?”

Connie eyed the closet. “Well, you went to all the trouble of buying it…”

Steven glanced back to see where she was looking. “Oh, sure!” He grinned.

“Give me a moment.” Slipping out of Steven’s grasp, Connie opened the closet door and found the costume he’d picked out for her. “Oh, cute!”

“I didn’t really get anything for me.” Steven noted. “There weren’t many average human costumes. Anything in particular you want me to wear?”

Connie turned around, outfit in hand, and looked over Steven’s attire. “That should work fine.” She bit her lip playfully as she slipped past him to the bathroom.

In the minutes alone, Steven’s mind raced, not only with the prospect of fulfilling a sexual fantasy but also with the approaching attempt to become a father, not only to Connie’s child but to a likely countless number of gems. Like Connie, Steven was glad that his first kid would be with her, but the prospect of further breeding excited him. His erect cock strained in his pants as the door opened again.

“Fear not, earthling!” Decked out in silver, Connie wore a hip-hugging miniskirt from which a plastic ray gun hung along with a tight, epauletted crop top, made of the same tacky, metallic textile, barely able to cover her nipples as it stopped just over half way down her huge tits. Likely having bound her real hair up in a bun or the like, she wore a purple wig and a pair of false antennae. “I mean you no harm!”

“Oh-Oh my gosh!” Steven play-acted. “Are you… an alien?”

“That is correct, human.” Connie declared, sticking out her chest hard enough to risk breaking the cheap material. “I come from a distant planet, lightyears from your Earth, in search of assistance.”

“Assistance?” Steven echoed. “How could a simple human like me be of any help to a beautiful alien queen like you?”

“Do not sell yourself short, human.” Connie replied, laying a hand on Steven’s chest. “My species is dwindling; without help, we will go extinct." She clenched her free fist dramatically. “I have been searching the galaxy for a mate capable of saving my kind, and my scanners say that you are my perfect genetic match.” She closed in on him. “So human, do you have what it takes to breed me and save my kind?”

“Well,” Steven replied, reaching around to squeeze Connie’s ass, “if you put it like that, how can I possibly say no?”

With a lustful grin, Connie pushed him back onto the bed. “I knew you wouldn’t disappoint me.” A searching hand reached down to Steven’s pants, while the other rubbed his chest. Kneeling on the bed beside him, Connie revealed his rod. Clutching it in her hand, Connie slowly stroked it up and down. “Now this looks like a perfect reproductive organ.” Continuing to stroke him, she leant down to make out, her tongue invading him.

Reaching back reflexively, Steven’s hand found his girlfriend’s breast. Already at maximum pressure, the absurd silver garment slipped at Steven’s touch, both of Connie’s tits bursting out into his hand. As he rubbed and squeezed the breast in his grasp, his other hand migrated around in search of her skirt.

As Connie squirmed slightly under the assault of her chest, her skirt rode up slightly, opening a path for her boyfriend’s fingers, which quickly discovered that she had done away with her underwear while changing.

“Oh, yes!” Connie hissed, grinding back against his hand.

“How about this?” Steven offered, one of his fingers sliding in, followed by a second.

“Ah!” She gasped. “Ahhhah! Fuck!”

Enjoying her melodic moaning, Steven reached out, kissing her along the jaw.

“Ah, Ste- e-earthling! I think I’m gonna… Cumming!”

As the alien queen tensed around his fingers, Steven held her up as she caught her breath. “Not bad for a human, right?”

Connie nodded slowly before readjusting herself, straddling Steven’s legs as she sat up straight. “I’m ready to have a baby now.”

Steven caught the shift in her tone. Despite the tacky costume and colourful wig, he could hear his girlfriend's genuine desire through it in her determined eyes. Resting his hands on her hips, Steven nodded at her.

Rising to be level with the tip of his cock, Connie raised her skirt, flashing her pussy at him. With a little manoeuvring, the pair lined up and their bodies touched. A small shock ran through them both; it was the first time they were going to have sex without some form of protection. In truth, the sensational influence was rather negligible, but there was a palpable excitement.

Steven in particular felt a powerful internal resonance. He recalled what Peridot had said—that his intended gem function had somehow been changed to mean that he was “meant” to breed. From his experience, he knew that while most gems valued the freedom to act outside of their proscribed role, most still found pleasure in activities that were tangentially related to what they were made to do. Maybe the knowledge he was about to knock up Connie was activating his instinctive fulfilment? A little too preoccupied to focus on the hypotheticals, Steven began to gradually help his girlfriend lower herself onto him.

“Oh!” Connie moaned. “I-Is it always this big?” She let her pussy caress and squeeze the rod that entered it. Connie had ridden this shaft on multiple occasions, yet now it felt somehow more aggressive and fearsome, almost trying to break her as she fights her way down. Yet she managed to stay on top, panting as she took the full thing in. “Alright, let’s go.”

“Are you… alright Connie?”

She nodded in response before lifting herself up. At the halfway mark, she dropped down. With the apparent recognition of her cooperativeness, Connie suddenly found the cock easier to bounce upon, even as ecstasy spiked in her mind. Her pace increasing, Connie couldn’t help but cry out. “Ah! Oh! Ha! Ha! Fuck!”

Similarly moaning, Steven timed his moment carefully, thrusting up suddenly as Connie came down, making her yelp with each thrust. On the third or fifth such thrust, Connie gritted her teeth, eyes rolling towards the ceiling. Steven took her hand as she came almost silently, her grip trying to crush his. Steven could have come right there with her, but something stopped him. There was a part of him that didn’t just want Connie pregnant; it wanted her to become utterly infatuated with the process of impregnation so that she would never stop wanting him to breed her. Gripping both her hands, Steven began to pummel Connie’s womb from below, barely giving her a chance to catch her breath.

Connie’s mind blanked under the assault, but her warrior’s instincts kept her upright, swaying slightly as she directed her own assault downward. She was going to remind Steven why she was the first woman to carry his baby.

With a unity and suddenness that bordered on supernatural, they came. Connie’s body held down tightly to the pulsating rod inside her, not giving it a moment to slip free. At the same time, Steven roared, holding Connie down on his cock with all his might as an ocean of sperm flooded her womb.

As Steven’s normal mind returned, he touched the sunken mattress under them; the bedframe totally shot, cracked in multiple places during their rapturous performance. “Hey Connie, when Bismuth makes a new place for us, we should reinforce the bed.”

Connie didn’t quite respond, running her hand down her previously flat stomach. Visually, the change was slight, like Connie may have swallowed a birthday balloon, but she felt the walls of her womb stretch to keep the massive quantity of fluid within. “Geez Steven, since when do you cum like this?”

Steven leant back, looking at the ceiling. He couldn’t recall when he had last cum so hard or so much. “I guess my body got the memo.” He theorised. “Knew it was time to knock you up.”

Connie rested her hand over her stuffed uterus, smiling softly. “Well, I’m guessing we succeeded then.”

Chapter 8: Expansion Planning

Chapter Text

“You want a house?” Bismuth questioned.

“Yeah.” Steven agreed. “There’s been some changes to Connie and I’s plans.”

“I see.” The large gem replied, putting away her tools from a lesson she just finished. “These plans wouldn’t have anything to do with that bed that needs fixing, do they?” She elbowed him playfully, a force that would send an ordinary human flying, before snickering.

Steven glanced away. He was sure that, not too long ago, few gems would have the intimate knowledge necessary to joke about his sex life. Now, sex seemed to be a sort of secondary knowledge, just under the surface of all gems, not exactly known but able to be flirted with whenever their minds wandered. Like all gems, Bismuth not only had sex at the back of her mind but a body built for it. Bismuth had not shrunk down into a classic supermodel, of course; she was still a big, heavyset gem with grey skin and rainbow-coloured dreads, but where she was once a mere wall of mass, she is now equipped with some dramatic curves. Her low-cut overalls struggle to contain a pair of almost perfectly spherical breasts each almost twice the size of a basketball, almost obscuring her inverted gem in her cleavage. Her rear is also similarly large, though downplayed somewhat by her loose-fitting pants. Among gems, she was perhaps among the easiest to look in the eye, her face hadn’t changed all that much, perhaps she had some longer lashes than before and her lips were a touch thicker, but her face was still the bold, passionate one he had unbubbled all those years ago.

Steven had spent so long avoiding the practice of noting the sexual assets of passing gems, but Peridot’s revelations had thrown him into uncertainty. It was very possible that he would be fucking gems left, right, and centre, so part of him was now compulsively taking inventory of the gems he was working with. Another part of him hated this compulsion, just because he was receiving free reign to fuck some gems didn’t mean that he was going to reduce his friends and family to tits, ass, and pussy. Bismuth was still Bismuth, damn it, and he was not about to forget that on the off chance of fucking her big, strong, curvaceous body.

“Steven?” Bismuth gave the man a prod. “You ok?”

“Wha?” Steven lurched back into reality, wrenching his eyes up from the builder’s tits. “Uh, yeah, the house? I’m sorry if it’s too much trouble.”

“Are you kidding?” She grinned. “I built the whole of Little Homeworld; you think one more house is gonna be any trouble?” She shook her head. “Leave it to me, Steven; you and Connie are gonna have the best place this side of-”

“Steven!” The call was immediately recognisable as it cut through the clamour of machines. The doors to Bismuth’s workshop slamming open, Peridot dashed in, tablet under her arm, grinning with wild excitement. About four steps in, the smaller gem tripped on empty air. Expertly holding her tablet out of harm's way, her tits and face broke her fall, leaving her face down and sizable ass up.

Steven was rooted to the ground, staring at the scene in surprise and attraction. His movement only returned as Bismuth moved past him to help their friend. “Woah, careful there, Tiny.”

As Bismuth came in on one side, Steven stepped to the other, the pair gently lifting Peridot to her feet together. “Are you alright Peridot?”

“Steven!” She repeated. “Look at this!” She showed him her tablet screen. As the device switched on, reams of data appeared.

Steven blinked at it. He was never as good at interpreting scientific notation as Connie, but knowing Peridot’s project and reading her expression gave him a pretty good idea of what she as trying to get across. “So, it’s safe?”

“With ninety nine point nine nine nine eight two recurring percent certainty. I-Is that enough?”

Some young, naïve part of Steven wanted to push for one hundred, but he knew that in reality, this percentage was essentially the same thing. What’s more, he had acclimatised to the idea of knocking gems up, and honestly, he was so damn excited to have Peridot at his mercy, he wasn’t sure he could wait even another day for a less than a tenth of a percentage point of certainty. “That will do.” He agreed.

“Really?” Peridot asked, face lighting up. “So we can fu-”

In a split second, Steven clapped a hand over Peridot’s mouth. “Find Connie? Sure thing, Peridot!” Keeping her mouth covered, Steven picked the gem up and made his way to the door. "Sorry, Bismuth, gotta go! Can we talk about the other details later?”

“Uh, sure.” She agreed. “You two alright?”

“See you!”

Likely looking very much like a kidnapper, Steven rushed Peridot down the street. His apartment was all the way on the other side of town, so he instead found the next best thing. Peridot’s greenhouse wasn’t the best place for privacy, being essentially all windows, but it abutted a large supply shed whose walls were opaque. Dashing past the flowers, Steven put Peridot down to get the shed door open.

“I thought we were gonna go find Connie?” Peridot questioned.

“She’s at work.” Steve replied. “I just said that to get away from Bismuth.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know if I want the fact I can get gems pregnant to be common knowledge yet.” A worrying thought occurred to Steven. “Have you… told anyone yet, Peridot?”

“I… no.” She replied, uncertainty wavering in her voice.

“Peridot?”

“I didn’t tell anyone!” She insisted. “It’s just that, on the way here, Garnet congratulated me on my hard work. I thought you’d told her.”

“Future vision.” Steven realised. A little hump of concern grew in Steven’s stomach. How much had Garnet foreseen? And how would she react to what she knew? He hadn’t run into Garnet for several days, not since he’d received the prophecy regarding Peridot’s studies from her. Was this normal happenstance, or was she avoiding him? Perhaps she was warning other gems about him right now. Maybe she was talking him up, trying to encourage other gems to mate with him, like some sort of perverted matchmaker. He tried to swallow his nerves; after all, Garnet was a reasonable gem, mostly.

“So, why are we here?” Peridot asked.

“So we can talk about your study without anyone hearing us.” Steven reasoned.

“There’s not much else to talk about.” Peridot shrugged. “My studies show that the process of being impregnated by you is ninety-nine point nine nine nine eight two recuring percent likely to be completely safe. Gems can make new gems with you without having to give up their physical forms.”

"Yeah, but what about..." He grasped for a coherent question.

“Also, why are you opening my supply shed?” She looked around the greenhouse. “We’re the only ones in here; nobody’s gonna hear us.”

“Yeah, but they can see us.” Steven nodded towards the windows, with gems and humans walking by.

“So?” Peridot questioned. “We’re just talking, right?”

“R-Right.” Steven realised, taking his hands off the door just as he got it open.

“Wait.” Peridot gasped. “Oh my Stars, were you going to fuck me in there?”

“I-I…” Honestly, Steven wasn’t sure exactly what his game plan was.

Before he could give it much thought, Peridot eagerly shoved him backwards into the supply shed. Peridot was a tidy and organised gardener who kept her seeds, tools, and other resources neatly packed away when not in use, leaving plenty of floor space in her shed. Kicking the door closed behind her, Peridot virtually climbed up Steven to get her face level with his. In an instant, her lips sealed against his, their tongues fighting. Where Connie’s tongue was an able warrior able to duel on even footing with Steven’s, Peridot’s was clearly an innocent civilian, only able to flail and dance desperately as Steven ravaged her mouth. At the same time, Steven’s big, strong hands seized her from behind, squeezing her rear hard enough to leave hand-shaped impressions for a moment each time his grip relaxed. Peridot moaned into Steven’s mouth at the treatment.

Eventually, Steven released Peridot’s lips, staring into her eyes as she gasped, her tongue hanging out as it had followed his in its departure. Down below, he pressed her hips into his, her tight, unused pussy grinding against his thick, hardening cock through their clothes. Though moaning from the stimulation, Peridot raised a hand, putting it on Steven’s shoulder. “W-Wait, Steven. Won’t Connie be mad if we do this without her?”

Steven slowed his assault on the little gem. “Uh… I don’t know.”

“Oh.” Peridot gasped. “I-I don’t want to get Mommy mad.”

The submissive term Connie had taught the gem made it all the harder for Steven to let go of her. “I-I guess we’ll just have to fool around until she gets back from work.”

“C-Can’t we ask her at work?” Peridot asked, a desperate desire in her eyes.

“Um… maybe?” Finally dropping Peridot, Steven withdrew his phone from his pocket. Connie was highly focused on her career, but there was a chance that Connie would be on a lunch break. He picked her number from his contacts and rang her.

After a few rings, Connie picked up. “Hey babe! Are you alright?”

“I-I’m okay Connie!” Steven replied. “Are you able to speak in private?”

“Um, yeah, just give me a second.” There was about a minute of random noises as Connie moved to a quieter part of her workspace before her voice returned. “So, what’s up?”

“Well, Peridot’s come back with the study results.”

“Oh?” Connie cooed excitedly. “Good news?”

"Yeah,” Steven agreed, “it’s like over ninety nine-point nine something percent safe, I think.”

“Nice!” Connie replied. “I bet she’s excited to do it for real.”

“Uh, yeah, about that,” Steven said nervously. “She is very excited. I don’t know how long she can wait before she explodes or something.”

“I wasn’t the one dragging you down the street to fuck in my shed.” Peridot mumbled teasingly.

“Damn, I can’t blame her.” Connie chuckled. “Wait. Are you calling to ask me for permission?”

“Well, you are my girlfriend.”

“I know.” She beamed down the phone. “So, she’s really desperate to hop on that dick, is she?”

Steven looked down at the little gem, hands fidgeting, thick thighs pressed together, plump lip getting bitten so hard it was turning white. “Uh, yeah, I’d say so.”

“And what about you?”

“Me?” Steven questioned.

“Yes you!” Connie insisted. “I’m not about to order you to fuck anyone if you don’t feel up to it, no matter how desperate she is. I want to hear how badly you want it, Biscuit.”

Steven’s eyes once again settled on Peridot, her beautiful, charming form, the affection in her eyes, the desire in her gestures. “Really badly.”

“Really badly?” Connie echoed.

“Really, really badly.” He echoed back.

“You aren’t just gonna keep adding reallys all day, are you?”

Steven shook his head. “Connie, I just dragged this gem half way across town looking for a place to fuck her; I need to get her pregnant.”

“Well, that’s more like it.” Connie purred. “I guess I have no choice but to give you my blessing. Just give me all the details when I get home.”

“A-Alright! Thank you so much, babe!”

“No problem. And Steven?”

“Yeah?”

“Knock that little green slut the fuck up!”

Chapter 9: Garden Seeding

Chapter Text

“So Steven, what did she s- Woah ah!”

Without an instant of hesitation, Steven dove upon Peridot, half tackling, half carrying her to the floor. Sitting her on a small pallet, Steven’s face found itself between her thighs. At such close range, it was clear that gem appearance modifiers did not include underwear, for he could just about see the outline of his prize in her skintight bodysuit. Steven reached out, pinching the outfit, and began to pull it apart. Instead of ripping, a perfectly star-shaped swathe of the hard light fabric vanished in a puff of sparkles, exposing Peridot’s wet, lime green pussy.

“S-Steven?” Peridot asked, blushing nervously. “Did she… say yes? What are you doing down there?”

Smirking, Steven lent forward and gave the slit a kiss.

“Steven!” Peridot gasped, trying to sound angry despite her wavering voice. “Now isn’t the time to be running diagnostics on my injection site!”

“Diagnostics?” Steven asked between kisses. “You mean you do things like this with Lapis?”

“A-As part of our experimentation, yes.” Peridot blushed.

“How about this?” Steven unfurled his tongue, slowly licking up the slit and catching the gem’s clit on the tip.

“Y-Yes!” Peridot hissed, head rolling back. “I-I mean, yes, we do that, but there’s more important things to be doing right now.”

“Says who?” Steven asked, continuing to eat the gem out.

“P-People could come in at any moment!” Peridot pleaded, writhing against his tongue. “I-If you want to keep this project a secret, you should get me pregnant as quickly as possible.”

“Why don’t you let me worry about that?” Steven purred. Reaching up, he grabbed one of Peridot’s tits, gently massaging it. “Right now, I want to get my Peridot as horny as possible before breeding her.”

“H-Horny?” Peridot panted. “I’m already as horny as I can get!”

“Then you won’t mind if I do this?” With a smirk, Steven wrapped his lips around her pussy, sealing it in with suction force.

“Ahhh!” Peridot moaned, fingers tightening on either side of the pallet. “Steven!”

Hearing the wavering cries of his victim, Steven planted his tongue back on the soaking slit, tasting her unique gem fluids.

“Ahaha!” Peridot’s hips bucked against the tongue, inadvertently pushing it inside. “Gah!”

Graciously accepting the invitation, Steven slipped in further, exploring the warm, tight domain.

“Y-Yes!” Peridot finally managed to exclaim. “That’s right! Right there!” Her legs leapt up, wrapping around his head. “Keep going!”

Despite the grip, Steven managed to separate his mouth from the gem’s pussy enough to grin slyly. “I thought you wanted me to hurry up?”

“Don’t stop, you clod!” Using both her hands and legs, Peridot shoved him back into her crotch.

Having gotten his moment to gloat, Steven happily returned to Peridot’s pussy, his mouth quickly restoring the seal and his tongue finding the spot that she was so excited by in a matter of moments.

“Ha!” Peridot gasped. “Ha!” Her hips wriggled against Steven’s face as her head rolled back.

Steven dove in harder, endlessly teasing the convulsing walls as Peridot grew more frantic. Pulling his tongue back a little, he formed a groove, introducing it to the little green bean near the top of her slit.

“Oh!” Peridot exclaimed, whole body rocking in response. “Oh my Stars! Steven!” She grabbed his head. “Cumming!”

Held firmly in place, Steven aggressively drank from the spurting, spasming cunt. Despite, and to an extent inspired by, her cries, Steven refused to stop going after her sensitive slit until the very moment Peridot’s body relaxed, legs pealing from around his head.

As Steven sat up, he couldn’t help but smile at his handiwork. Peridot lay back on the pallet, gasping, eyes wide with wonder, splayed legs still twitching, all displaying her glistening, still sensitive pussy. Her eyes narrowed slightly at his face. “You proud of yourself, clod?”

“Yep.” Steven gently slid back towards her, this time rising up her body until his mouth was level with hers. Without another word between them, their lips met, making out gently in the afterglow of Peridot’s orgasm. As Steven backed out, he looked into Peridot’s eyes, not even pretending to be mad at him. “I love you, Peridot.”

“Wow, thanks.” Peridot watched him rise before beginning to fiddle with her remaining bodysuit. “So, are you ready to go?”

“Go?”

Peridot’s clothing disappeared.

“Oh, right!” Steven realised. “Heck yeah, I am!” As fast as he could, Steven threw his clothes off into a pile on the floor.

Peridot’s eyes widened slightly at the sight of Steven’s cock, already hard from anticipation.

Steven leant down over her and felt her breath tremble. He paused, the tip of his long, thick rod already pressed against her little entrance. “Are you ready, Peridot?”

“Y-Yeah!” She nodded earnestly.

“Nervous?”

She glanced down at the rod touching her. “Of course I am. We’re about to make history! I'll be the first gem to get pregnant and survive.”

“We can wait if you want, Peridot. History doesn’t have to happen right now.”

Peridot looked up at him, a smile flickering on her lips at his concern for her. Her expression shifted to a look of pure determination. “Don’t you dare hold back on me, Steven.”

“If you say so, Peridot.” With an equally determined grin, Steven thrust down.

“G-ah-ah!” Peridot gasped, lurching in rhythm to the intrusion; her mouth struggled to form a coherent word for a moment. “B-Big.” She eventually managed.

For a moment, Steven worried that he had hurt her, but he suddenly felt her lifting her hips to take what little more was left of him in. Pulling back slightly, Steven slammed back in.

Shaken out of the shock of being filled, Peridot reached out to hold Steven’s arms, bracing against him as he began to thrust into her. She jolted with the slow, powerful strikes. “Ah! Uh! Uh! Steven…”

Seeing her get comfortable, Steven picked up the pace. “Fuck, you’re so fucking tight!”

As the piston motion increased, Peridot’s breasts rolled back and forth on her chest. The bouncing set into Steven’s mind, teasing him. His hands made Peridot gasp out of turn. “Steven! What are you doing to my- ah! appeal modifiers?”

In lieu of an answer, Steven brought a restrained breast up to his face, wrapping his lips around the darker green nipple. His hand entertained the other one, repeatedly circling up to the nipple in wide loops. So far the breasts lacked any prize beyond how Peridot moaned in pleasure, but Steven didn’t mind. He wondered, How humanlike a pregnancy would Peridot’s pregnancy be? Would she lactate? Would her offspring even need the milk if she did?

As these thoughts raced through his mind, Peridot’s hand caressed his cheek. Eventually drawing him from her tit, Steven saw her face, flushed and panting, lips extending towards him in a plea for comfort. He answered with his own mouth as he began to take her even harder.

Making out with the man assaulting her previously untouched womb, Peridot’s ecstatic scream was stifled, the energy of her voice instead reverberating through her. Her whole body trembled and faltered as an orgasm crashed through her. Though Steven continued to ravage the orgasming pussy, he showed his recognition to her rapture with a squeeze of her tit and an out-of-rhythm thrust, bumping her from the peak of her climax to the ongoing extract of her continued pummelling.

Releasing her mouth, Steven sat up, grabbing her thigh for better purchase as he built her up to cum again, basking in the shower of her wild exclamations. Steven was sure that if anyone came into the greenhouse or even lingered by the door, they would hear her, but he couldn’t bring himself to care. He felt his own pleasure as the little gem’s body held on tight to his cock. His own orgasm was building fast. “You ready to be a mom, Peridot?”

“Ahh! Do it!” She pleaded.

As her body seized around him in a final buck of the hips, Steven slammed down. With a crack, the pallet broke, slamming Peridot ass-first into the cold floor. She barely noticed as the cock inside her began to pump her womb with cum.

As Steven pulled out of her, Peridot’s legs twitched. As he stood, he helped her to her feet. If she were perfectly honest, she would have preferred to stay laying down for a bit; her legs wobbled, and she had to lean on him not to fall. She put a hand on her stomach, now slightly bulged. “Well, this seems effective. I suppose I’ll have to wait a while to confirm implantation."

It was only as his cock pressed into her back that Peridot realised Steven was still hard. “You want to double the chances?”

She looked up at him with a blush. “Of course.”

In a single swift motion, Steven pinned Peridot’s arm behind her back. Grabbing the other, he treated it much the same, swiftly grabbing up both of her narrow forearms in his large hand. By the improvised handle, he picked Peridot up with ease.

Reflexively, her legs opened. “Oh my. You’re going to use me like a tool?”

“That’s right, Peri.” Steven grinned. “You’re my little fuck toy!” He gave her a playful kiss on the neck to affirm he retained his affection despite his words. Her body facing away from him, Steven lowers Peridot back onto his steel-hard cock.

“Gah!” A jolt ran up Peridot’s spine as she was entered again. However, it felt different this time. Hovering in the air, supported only by Steven’s strong hand and his pulsing cock, made her feel so vulnerable, yet also in a way important, with Steven’s complete attention on her form. With nothing to push off of, Peridot could not do much besides brace for what was coming, entirely at Steven’s mercy.

With a grin, Steven thrust, beginning to bounce her on his cock. Able to wrench her roughly up and down with his hand, as well as slam into her with his dick, it did not take long for Steven to build up speed, drilling into the helpless cunt with wild abandon.

Stuck in midair, Peridot rolled her head back, screaming in helpless pleasure. Her eyes tried to look at her lover pleadingly, but the angle was difficult, causing her to simply roll her eyes back like a slut.

Steven rotated her small frame to the side, entertained with how it almost looked like he was jacking off with her. What’s more, the new angle gave him a better view of her fat ass, rippling every time it met his hips. “You make a cute little sex toy, Peridot!”

In amongst her ecstatic cries, Peridot struggled to reply. “D-ahhh! D-Don’t c-caah- call me c-cute!”

“Aww.” He teased.

“I-I’m n-not!”

“No,” he agreed, “you’re not j-just some cutie.” He panted. “Your my thick gem mother!” He gave her a smack on the ass with his free hand.”

“Yeaah!” She yelped.

He grabbed her by the chest, pulling her in close. “Who also happens to be a total fucking cutie!”

“Y-You cl-“ She faltered, trembling all over. “Cummiiiiii-” Her scream devolved into silence, though her mouth still made the shape.

Satisfied to have fucked the voice out of her, Steven again locked lips with Peridot, his dick racing towards the finish. The green pussy around it cumming repeatedly, Steven pushed himself to the absolute limit and came.”

For a while, the previously noisy shed was silent, the silence persisting as the kiss broke. The two stared at each other as yet more sperm pumped into Peridot’s womb. Leaning against a wall, Steven released Peridot’s arms.

Freed somewhat, Peridot turned slightly to hide her face in Steven’s chest, wordlessly. Steven replied in kind, silently placing one hand over the gem’s rounded stomach and the other on her hair, petting her gently.

Chapter 10: Family Ties

Chapter Text

Up in the crisp, clear air, among the ancient, worn columns and staircases of Era 1 architecture, Steven was worried.  “Are you sure it’s a good idea for you to keep doing this?”

Connie cocked an eyebrow, placing a hand on her curvaceous hip while the other twirled her sword. “Hey, you may not be fighting the bad guys of the galaxy anymore-”

“Because there aren’t any more bad guys to fight.” Steven interrupted.

“I know.” She sighed. “But some of us ought to be staying ready in case something else comes along, like Spinel did.”

“I mean…”

“How is Spinel, by the way?” Connie asked. “I don’t think I’ve seen her since…” She gestured up and down her plentiful curves.

“Uh…” Steven’s voice briefly failed him as he remembered the last time he’d witnessed Spinel, the point of her inverted heart-shaped gem buried under a pair of bouncy, basketball-sized tits, the round ass wrapped in what resembled pink booty shorts, even her previously noodlelike legs has some distinction in the thigh region. The total bounciness of her body translated into a constant jiggle and shake even as she stood around with her unknowing grin and pigtails, almost like handlebars daring one to test the rubbery resilience of her form as she lingered at the feet of the diamonds. The diamonds… No, that way lay a whole day in a lustful haze of forgotten points. “She’s doing… okay, I think.”

“You wanna fuck her that badly?”

“Connie!” Steven gasped, stopping halfway up the stairs.

“What?” She smirked. “You couldn’t even wait for me to fuck Peridot for the first time; maybe I want to get my calendar ready to be there for the next one.”

“I-I’m not plotting to fuck specific gems like that.” Steven insisted.

Connie’s smirk dropped a little as she saw the actual discomfort in Steven’s face. “I mean, now you know you can safely knock gems up, isn’t the whole point that you’re going to go out and maintain the gem population? It’s gonna be pretty hard to do if you don’t plan it going in.”

“I-I mean… I guess I’ll figure it out later, but maybe we shouldn’t talk about it here? What if Pearl overhears us?” He nodded up the stairs to the sky arena’s entrance.

“Alright.” Connie nodded, coming down the steps to be level with him and distance herself from the entryway a little. “She’ll find out eventually, right? You’ll have to explain once gems start getting pregnant bellies everywhere.”

“How the heck am I gonna do that?” He raised a hand to his forehead in recognition before pantomiming a smile and friendly wave. “Hey Pearl, I’m a space gigolo now!”

Connie suppressed a laugh. “Well, I wouldn’t put it like that. Maybe lead with how you’re supporting the sustainable continuation of gemkind?”

“By fucking every gem I see.”

“With how literal she can be, Pearl would probably think you were about to fuck her.”

Steven’s eyes widened slightly.

Connie’s mirrored him as she fully realised what she had implied. “Oh, geez, sorry, she’s like your mom and-”

“What?” Steven reflexively blurted. “I mean, yeah, it’s fine.”

Connie paused, trying to parse the reflexive confusion in her boyfriend’s tone. “I mean, she is like a mom to you, right? Like Amethyst and Garnet? That’s why you had them all fuse and be your mom back when I accidently told my parents you had a nuclear family.”

“You put me on the spot.” Steven replied, smirking at the memory. “But yeah, I guess if I had to pick somebody to be my mom…”

“You don’t have to.” Connie insisted. “You don’t need to label someone as your mother if it doesn’t feel right just to take them off the list of gems to fuck.”

Steven’s tongue and mouth both went to say different things, causing him to readjust his jaw into a silent pout.

Connie tipped her head curiously. “If you do want to take them off the list?”

“Connie?”

“I’m not judging!” Connie insisted. “I mean, it’s not like they’re relatives, and if I’m honest, the three of them are pretty damn hot.”

“Connie, you don’t have to-”

“Seriously, have you seen them lately?”

“Yes.”

“Like damn, those bodies…” Connie continued, not quite in the conversation anymore. “Like even before all of these changes happened, I think I first realised I was bi training up here with Pearl. And now…”

“Connie!”

Shaken out of her own fantasies, Connie locked her eyes on Steven. “Right, sorry. You were saying? Pearl, no touch?”

“Well,” Steven glanced up the stairs to the entrance of the arena where the gem waited for them, double checking that she wasn’t at the top of the stairs watching, “I’m not exactly against doing it with Garnet, Amethyst, and Pearl…” He glanced into Connie’s eyes in search of any disgust or horror.

There was none, only comprehension and a twinge of curiosity. “But?”

“But I don’t think I could ever bring myself to ask any of them.” He explained. “Well, maybe Amethyst if everything was perfect. But Garnet and Pearl? I couldn’t. I mean, Garnet’s married.”

Connie nodded. “And Pearl?”

“I-I mean, she’s been there for me all my life, and if I chased her away…”

Connie put a hand on his shoulder. “It’s alright, I understand.”

“What if she thought she had to? Like it was an order?” Steven asked. “She’s come so far since coming to terms with everything that happened with my mom, and I could just…”

“She wouldn’t fall apart like that.” Connie promised. “But anyway, I’m not going to go behind you on this; she won’t hear it from me.”

“Thanks Connie.”

“It’s what any decent person would do.” She shrugged. “But just so I’ve gotten this straight, if any of those three fell into your lap looking to do it, you’d go for it?”

“I guess so.” He nodded. “But how likely is that to happen?”

“You’re right.” She shrugged. “Good to keep in mind though; might be something for roleplay night.”

Steven could not help but laugh. “You really thinking about that now?”

“You aren’t?”

“I was thinking of when we should tell Pearl you’re taking a break from training.”

“Hm?”

Steven’s eyes flick down to her stomach, still currently taught and flat.

“Oh.” Connie realised. “Come on, Steven, you started doing me without a condom like a few days ago. I don’t even know for sure if I’m pregnant yet.”

“Still…”

“A couple weeks, when we can be a little more certain.” Connie decided.

“Alright.” Steven nodded. “Pearl’s probably wondering what’s keeping you. Let’s go.”

Quickly covering the remaining steps, Steven and Connie made it to the grand but crumbled archway that led to the descending staircase into the sky arena. With resources from the wider gem empire, there had been some attempt to restore the arena; however, as an ex-staging ground for warfare, against the modern gem policy, and a historic monument to battles long passed, most of the fixes had been to maintain its half-sundered state in an acceptable level of safety rather than a full restoration to how it was in Era 1. Thus, one could still look out and see not the opposing rows of seats but the vast expanse of open blue sky.

Against this backdrop, they spotted Pearl, also observing the vista, back to them as she did some warm-up stretches. Though not as large as some other gems’, Pearl’s tube-top-wrapped breasts leered out of her open jacket with every twist of her body, arms locked together to accentuate the stretch.

Regaining her centre after turning her torso, Pearl daintily pinched her jacket, making it disappear in a puff of sparks. Her tits now visible from behind at either side of her slender back, even when faced completely away, she performed a few jumping jacks, making her tits and ass bounce aggressively for her audience, both stunned into silence as the gem unknowingly performed for them.

Planting her feet. Pearl stretched her leg up and high above her head, holding the impressive stretch in place for a few moments with her hands. Try as he might not to, Steven couldn’t help but imagine taking the gem in such a position. Foot returning to the floor, Pearl immediately transitioned to a perfect split. Arms outstretched, Pearl rolled her body forwards, her torso laid flat as it could against the flagstones, her tits considered, butt slightly raised. In the fully extended position, Pearl’s dark blue pants seemed to hint at every curve and line they hid, including a singular slit beneath her raised ass.

At that moment, Pearl finally looked back. “Oh, hello there, Connie! You’re a little late.” She lifted herself off the floor, swinging her legs closed in a fluid motion that left her sitting facing the visitor before elegantly rising to her feet. “But I see you managed to bring Steven with you.”

“Yes Pearl.” Connie smiled, getting her words back first. “I’m sorry we’re late.”

“We, uh, got a little caught up on the way here.” Steven added.

“Well, you’re both here now.” She smiled warmly. “Will you be training with Connie and I today, Steven?”

“Yeah.” He nodded, a little uncertain. “I’ve not really been practicing recently, and Connie doesn’t want me getting rusty on her.” He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. The truth was that he hadn’t really touched anything relating to combat since returning from his cross-country journey; it held too many associations with the war he had torn himself apart to end. Honestly, he had only come with Connie this time to help explain her pregnancy to her teacher; however, with that piece of news being held back on until Connie was more certain, he needed a new reason. In truth, his gut told him things would be okay; Pearl was an understanding mentor, and she wasn’t going to put him through the wringer on his return to practice.

“Wonderful!” Pearl took a step towards the two of them, still lingering at the top of the staircase. “I’ll make some small adjustments to the plan I had today, so we can inspect how much of your form you’ve retained.”

“Sure.”

“You don’t mind if I test you personally, right Steven?”

Steven froze, watching as his girlfriend made her way down the steps towards her teacher. He stayed standing in the archway between the outer steps he’d just ascended and the lower stairs he was about to descend. Despite the distance between the two of them, he heard a certain intimacy in Pearl’s tone, as if she were standing inches away as she asked it, her body pressed against his. He discarded the thought, blaming the perception on the sexually charged conversation he and Connie had shared just a few feet back the way he had come. “Sounds great.”

“Perfect!” Pearl nodded. "Now, let me just..." Suddenly, she looked around. “Oh, where did I put my training sabre?” She asked aloud. “I’m sure I was just holding it before the two of you arrived.”

It only took a brief glance around for Steven to find a sheathed blade matching Pearl’s simple description. It was right next to him, leant against the entrance arch’s inner frame. “This it, Pearl?” Picking up the weapon, he finally found his feet able to approach its owner.

Chapter 11: Sexy Swordfighters

Chapter Text

Pearl had paused slightly as Steven walked the blade over to her, a flash of various small emotions crossing her face: shock, alarm, and guilt, but they had passed before either student could properly register it. She took her sword from him with her normal confidence and a nod. She took a step back to draw the weapon, inspecting the edge. “Now Steven, we won’t do anything too advanced today, just some inspection of your form.”

Steven nodded, placing his arm over his stomach. A shield of hard light appeared over it as he took a defensive stance. “Alright.” It felt strange preparing for battle—even practicing combat with a teacher. Steven hadn’t been in a fight of any sort for years, and he had only summoned his shield a few times, normally on reflex or as a precaution, like when he thought an animal may have gotten in his dumpster or a squash ball had gotten out of control.

He still remembered what he had learnt up here, of course, including to keep his eyes on his opponent. Following the instruction, he realised another wrinkle in his attempts to train again. He had not engaged a gem in combat since they had all changed. Pearl had adopted her usual stance, aggressive yet calculated. She was turned to face him side on, to narrow her already slim profile, but her profile was still notably wider than it once was, with the sideways view letting Steven stare at her tits and her ass at the same time. In her balanced state, her assets were still, barely shifting, yet the stillness felt like the tension of a coiled spring, like the moment she launched into action, they would bounce like crazy.

“Are you ready, Steven?” Pearl asked.

Steven realised that now of all times was not the moment to let his eyes wander. He forced himself to look at Pearl’s face, a caring smile turning her rounded lips, and her weapon, raised towards him. “Uh, yes, Pearl. I think I’m a little rus-”

Before he could finish his excuse, Pearl lunged at him. The sudden release of tension rippled through her body, leading not to wild jiggling but a single powerful bounce that echoed from her breasts down to her ass and toned thighs.

Despite being stronger than her to a massive degree, it still felt like diverting an incoming freight train to parry Pearl’s initial thrust, but he succeeded. Trying to follow through, Steven swept his shield after her.

Pearl, however, was too fast. Sliding under the shield, Pearl closed the gap, forcing Steven to swiftly pirouette in order to get his shield back between him and his opponent. He pushed his shield forward again in order to put some distance between himself and Pearl.

Pearl seemed oddly interested in undoing his repositioning. Thinking back to when he used to train more regularly, Pearl usually tried to probe his defence for places her sword could get through, rather than her whole body. In the brief loss of focus the mystery caused, Pearl did it again, feinting to her left before suddenly twirling right and into the crook of his shield arm.

With lightning reflexes, Steven pressed his arm back into her shoulder, misdirecting her final blow for a moment. The calculations on how to overcome this hazardously close situation were interrupted with a jolt of surprise running up his spine. The soft pillows of Pearl’s rear pressed firmly into Steven’s crotch as she regained her footing. Thankfully, Pearl seemed to gain a similar paralytic shock from the unexpected contact.

“P-Pearl, you’re a little close.”

Pearl cleared her throat. “If you don’t like it, you should put up better defences.” She reoriented her blade.

In a split second, Steven saw the flaw in her intimate tactics—the reason she didn’t normally employ them. With a burst of speed, Steven’s free hand lunged up to seize Pearl’s sword arm by the wrist. “Got any plans now?”

Pearl twisted slightly in Steven’s grip, her butt pressing into him harder as she did. Suddenly, she felt something throb against her. “Steven?”

Eyes widening with the fact he was about to get hard against her, Steven acted quickly. With a motion of his wrist, Steven threw his teacher. He could have thrown her fully away, but tossing her out of the arena to a miles-long drop felt a bit extreme for a friendly sparring match, even though she’d be fine. The stands could work, but that would just give Pearl time to reorient herself and start the match back from the start. Instead, Steven laid her out on the ground before him. Keeping hold of her wrist, Steven grabbed her other one, pinning her down as he kneeled on top of her. Panting, he realised that this pose was barely any less intimate than what he escaped, but at least there were a few inches between her and his dick. “You alright, Pearl?”

It took a moment for Pearl to respond, staring up at Steven in surprise and admiration. Eventually she nodded softly. “Well done, Steven.”

“So, I’ve won?”

Again, she nodded. “Don’t get too big headed.” She chided gently.

Steven shook his head. “I know you were going easy on me.”

“I was trying some new tactics.” Pearl corrected. “New tactics don’t always work out. That’s why we test them out in training.”

“So you thought you could get away with using me as a Guinea pig because I’m out of practice?” He teased.

“I thought I could get away with something.” Her playful smile dropped as she glanced away, blushing slightly at her words.

Following her eyes, Steven realised that he was still pinning her. Rocking back and rising to his feet, Steven let her go. “Oh, sorry.”

Pearl got to her feet with fluid ease, rubbing her wrist slightly.

“Good job, Steven!” Connie called. “So, is it my turn, Pearl?”

Pearl paused, still blushing from her close contact with Steven, looking Connie up and down with an expression as if she expected to find some sign of disease. “Do you feel alright?”

“I feel great!” She replied, raising an eyebrow quizzically as she readied her sword. “How come?”

“No reason.” Pearl answered quickly.

“Cool.” Connie nodded. “So, you wanna spar on the balance beam?” She nodded towards a piece of equipment set up on one side of the arena—a raised, narrow platform, just wide enough to stand on with one foot in front of the other. Not put off by its precarious surface, Connie mounted the equipment with an acrobatic leap.

As Connie jumped, Pearl dashed forward in a state of protective panic, dropping her sword and raising her arms in a clearly needless attempt to catch the human. “Careful Connie! Your centre of gravity! The baby!”

Perfectly balanced on the beam, Connie looked down with a confused expression. “The baby?” With caution more for her teacher’s benefit than her own, Connie slid down to sit on the beam as if it were a bench. “Pearl, you know that Steven and I are trying for a baby?”

“Erm…”

“Did Garnet tell you?” Steven asked, approaching from behind. “Did she see it in her future vision?” Steven wondered how much Garnet knew. She could probably tell for certain if Connie was pregnant, along with all manner of other facts about the baby. Steven wondered how much he actually wanted to ask her. He was sure Garnet would come find him if something was urgently wrong, and he still hadn’t run into her since she’d hinted about Peridot’s project.

Pearl went to answer in the affirmative when Connie spoke over her. “No… If someone had told you in advance, you wouldn’t have set up the beam.” Connie looked at Pearl thoughtfully, giving her a moment to argue.

The gem did not.

“Pearl… Did you hear us talking about it on the way up?”

“I…” Pearl glanced between Connie and the rapidly paling Steven. “Yes. I came out to greet you when I heard the warp pad chime, but it sounded private. I didn’t want to interrupt.”

“How much did you hear?”

“From ‘I’m a space gigolo,’ I think.” She admitted.

“But we didn’t mention Connie’s pregnancy until...”

“I-I know I shouldn’t have listened in, but you must admit that it sounded concerning out of context.”

“And now you’ve heard the rest?” Steven glanced around nervously.

Turning to face him, Pearl reached out to touch his hand. “I trust you with this. You’re an adult now; I can’t exactly tell you to stop having sex. I just hope I raised you with the confidence to only do it with people you want to be with.”

“You have.” Steven nodded.

“Good.” She squeezed his hand.

Steven’s mind wavered slightly, relieved that Pearl was comfortable with the changes in his life but also wondering how far he should push his luck. “We, uh, talked about you too.”

Pearl nodded, not letting go of his hands. “I heard.”

Steven waited, not daring to force the issue further.

“Did you... mean it, Steven?” Pearl asked, her voice hard to determine between hope and fear. “You want me to be part of this? Making new gems with you?”

“Yes.” Steven held her hands tighter. “I do, Pearl. You are so smart and talented, and I-I love you, Pearl; you’re my..." His voice faded away, knowing how he felt for her but not knowing the way to put it into words.

“I know.” Letting go of his hands, Pearl’s slender fingers slid up Steven’s strong arms.

Feeling her movement, Steven reciprocated, reaching around her body and taking a gentle hold of her hips. His lips hovered closer to hers.

Suddenly, a pair of slim white fingers met his lips, pausing him. A small, playful smile played across Pearl’s lips. In that smile, Steven saw a fragment of the bold, teasing side of Connie, perhaps hinting at its origins. “As much as I’d love to see what I’ve been missing here,” she looked him up and down. “I hardly think a responsible teacher would interrupt your first lesson in years just to have sex.”

“Huh?”

Slipping from his hands, Pearl backed off, recovering her sword and checking it over. “You can’t blame me for being responsible.” She smirked. “Then again, if the two of you managed to disarm me, I suppose there would be nothing I could do to keep my students from spending the rest of their lesson having their way with me.”

Instantly understanding the implication, Steven and Connie leapt into action. Leaping over her boyfriend, Connie brought down her blade onto her teacher.

Pearl parried the strike and tossed her aside. As Steven charged in, shield raised, she stepped aside, delivering a kick to the heel that had him spinning aside in the opposite direction.

Connie, recovering with a roll, lunged back in, her blade clashing in rapid succession with the gem’s. Clash after clash, she walked Pearl back. Behind her teacher, Connie saw Steven recover from his tumble and ground himself, creeping up behind Pearl as a silent wall. Returning her eyes to her opponent, Connie spoke to keep her attention. “You really aren’t holding back, Pearl. I almost think you don’t want us to win in time.”

“Of course I do.” Pearl smiled, continuing to fend off Connie’s lighting assault with practiced ease. “Even without whatever you two have planned, what teacher wouldn’t want their students to succeed?”

“You sure are fighting hard for someone looking to lose.” Connie grinned, lunging.

“Oh, Connie, if I let the two of you win, however will you learn?”

“I don’t know…” Connie mused. “Steven and I work pretty well together.”

“Well, as long as you don’t end up fighting over this.” Suddenly, just as Steven was about to bear down on her from behind, Pearl’s free hand seized the hem of her tube top and yanked upwards.

Connie’s sword clashed once more, landing squarely on Steven’s shield. The pair looked at each other in confusion. “Where the heck did she go?”

“Behind you!”

Though Connie was able to block the blow, the force of the unexpected strike did bounce her against Steven’s shield. Pearl, already pulling her top back down to its normal position, smirked at the pair. “How was the view, little Miss ‘turned bi learning swordsmanship’?”

“Damn it.” Connie growled, pushing back against Pearl’s blade to get some distance back. “I am going to fucking destroy those tits.”

“Then you’d better disarm me fast.” Pearl challenged. “You’ve not got long left.”

As Connie’s lust boiled into a form of blind rage, Steven put a hand on her shoulder. “You go high.” He whispered. Suddenly he launched himself towards Pearl like a speeding bullet.

Pearl dodged the initial impact and deflected the secondary side swipe. Steven was stronger than Connie and could cover a great deal of ground, but his individual strikes weren’t quite as fast or coordinated, giving Pearl more room to manoeuvre with whipping strikes from the sides and below.

Suddenly, Connie leapt over the top of Pearl, bringing her blade down. Pearl met the weapon with a high block. As Connie landed to the side and Steven lined up a strike with his shield, Pearl swung a downward slash to ward him off. Having predicted the attack’s angle thanks to Connie forcing their opponent’s hand, Steven caught the blade between his attacking shield and a second one, summoned into his free hand.

As Pearl tried to pull the wedged blade free, Connie dashed in with a kick to the side.

The gem rolled aside, getting to her feet before the momentum was gone. She looked down to her sword hand. It was empty.

“Fuck yeah!” Connie cried.

“Congratulations.” Pearl smiled. “You’ve disarmed me.”

“Heck yeah, we did!” Connie cheered, taking the sword from Steven and holding it aloft as a trophy. “Now show us them titties, slut!”

“Pardon?”

Steven again puts a hand on Connie’s shoulder to calm her raging battle lust. “Sorry, Pearl. She always gets... excited after training.”

“I see.” Pearl smiles. “And she was ordering me to do something about that?”

“You’re not going back on us, are you?” Connie demanded.

“Of course not.” Pearl assured her. “I told you that you’d be able to spend the whole lesson having your way with me once I was disarmed. Unfortunately…”

“What?”

From her gem, Pearl pulled an alarm clock, ringing insistently. “Time’s up.” She tossed it to Steven.

Caught off guard, Steven fumbled with the clock before turning it off. Glancing at its face, he saw the time was accurate and they had just missed the normal wrap-up point of Pearl’s training session. “Are you serious?”

“I guess the two of you will have to be faster on Thursday.” She smirked mockingly.

“Pearl, you damn-”

“Maybe don’t waste time gloating next time.” With an empowered leap, Pearl bounded into the stands and over the wall. The chime of the warp pad signalled her true escape.

“I guess I’m coming to training after all.” Steven mused.

Connie looked down at the plundered sabre. “Fuck!”

Chapter 12: Amethyst's Protections

Chapter Text

In the beach house, in front of the temple, the warp pad gleamed a second time. As the column of light vanished, it revealed Steven and Connie, the latter of which peered around the living area with a predatory glean. Steven put a hand on her shoulder. “Connie, you can’t just hunt Pearl down like a wild animal.”

Relaxing her shoulders, Connie gave a resentful nod of agreement. “I’m gonna take a cold shower.”

“Good idea.” Steven agreed. For as intelligent and level-headed as Connie was in most situations, there was something about her swordsmanship training that brought out her horniest, most aggressive desires out of her. In most cases, Steven sort of liked his girlfriend’s wild side, but if Pearl was going to be so daring as to taunt them, he had to admit that it would probably be best to have Connie thinking straight.

Connie rushed over to the bathroom. As the water turned on, Steven heard another sound behind him: the temple door opening. His arm tensed. Though he was very much in more control than his girlfriend, Steven had to admit that Pearl’s provocations had left him incredibly horny. If Connie hadn’t suggested going to cool off, he may well have taken her upstairs to drill her into his old bed. Part of him desperately wanted to punish Pearl for her slutty games. He wasn’t going to hunt her down out of turn, but if she was coming out to gloat so soon, then who was he not to take the initiative?

Turning around, Steven’s hand half rose into empty air.

“Uh, hey Steve-o…”

“Uh, h-hey Amethyst.” Steven lifted his grasping hand up to nonchalantly scratch his neck as he looked down to see the shorter gem. Overshooting his downward glance, he immediately caught an eyeful of her immense violet cleavage. Breath catching in his throat, Steven wrenched his eyes to Amethyst’s. “What brings you around here?”

Amethyst quirked her eyebrow. “I live here, dude.” She chuckled, giving Steven a friendly nudge to the thigh. Her smile fell slightly as the man didn’t immediately catch it. “I heard Pearl and Connie come back from training and then heard the warp pad go off again. I came to see what was up.”

“Oh, yeah.” Steven muttered. “We sort of came back separately.”

Amethyst paused, a flash of concern crossing her face. “You were at the Sky Arena too?”

“Yes.”

“Training?”

“Kinda?” The recollection of the licentiousness that he’d just left caused him to briefly ponder its potential continuation. “You know where Pearl’s got to?”

“I heard her open the temple door, so her room probably.” Amethyst responded, an unusually serious look taking over her usually bubbly expression. Suddenly she took Steven’s hand. “Come on.” Before Steven could protest, the smaller gem dragged him inside.

His sensible mind taking over once again, he tried to backpedal as Amethyst led him through her junkpile of a room. “Uh, actually, Amethyst, Pearl’s probably busy. It’s not that important. It can wait!”

Looking sternly forward, Amethyst shook her head. “Nope, we’ve gotta deal with this right now. Believe me, Steven, if you let Pearl get away with this sorta shit, it’ll take her a century to admit she was wrong.”

“Amethyst?” With his overwhelming strength, Steven knew that he could dig in his heels and stop the gem in her tracks any time he wanted, but his confusion as to what Amethyst was getting at kept him following her, helped by how the gem’s purposeful stride made her hips rock in a way that made him somewhat forget himself. He didn’t even resist as Amethyst leapt up a waterfall and continued to walk him down a river-carved tunnel.

“And to think she’s the one that tells me to be responsible.” Amethyst continued to grumble.

“Amethyst, what are you talking about?” Steven asked as she led him out of the tunnel and into the expanse of watery plateaus and shimmering waterfalls that made Pearl’s room.

“We agreed on it the moment you moved out!” She half explains before looking up. “Pearl?”

No response.

“Pearl, are you hiding?” Amethyst blinked, somewhat surprised. She turned back to Steven, calming somewhat. “Did you… have this fight with her already?”

“What fight?”

“I support you, Steven, one hundred percent.” Amethyst assured him. “We all promised that, if you came back, we would never make you fight again. I can’t believe she’d just-”

“Is that what you’re so mad at?” Steven asked, a twinge of emotion entering his voice. After all the confusion of Amethyst's uncharacteristic bitterness, he was suddenly touched by how it was all out of concern for his wellbeing.

Seeing his expression shift, Amethyst’s expression softened. “Of course, dude. Nobody messes with my little man.” Suddenly, Amethyst leapt up into Steven’s arms, doing her very best to embrace his broad body.

Overcome by her affection, Steven returned the embrace, almost not feeling the huge masses pressed firmly into his chest. Almost. Gradually, he set her down on a slightly raised platform so that her face was almost level with his. “Pearl didn’t make me go to training, Amethyst.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah.” He nodded. “I went with Connie today, and I kinda said I’d be interested in trying training out again.”

Amethyst’s pouting lips twitched slightly, not exactly disbelieving Steven but grappling with other concerns. “You… seemed kinda mad on the warp pad.”

“I wasn’t mad.” Steven insisted. “I was just… frustrated.”

“Frustrated?” Amethyst echoed. “What kind of frustrated.”

Suddenly uncomfortable, Steven took a step back to clear his throat. “Oh, you know… kinda general frustration.” He unconsciously adjusted his jeans with a sideways glance.

Catching the body language, Amethyst snorted. “Stars!” She gasped, trying to suppress a laugh. “You mean I took you all the way to Pearl’s room when all you needed was somewhere to jack off!?”

Steven couldn’t help but start laughing; despite the crassness, it was good to see Amethyst back in her usual humour. “N-No!” He spluttered unconvincingly.

“So,” Amethyst asked, ignoring his weak protestation, “what’s got you in the doghouse with Connie this time? You were cut off for like a month last time, right?”

“What?” Steven questioned before realising what the gem was referring to. “That wasn’t because of a fight. Connie was on a sabbatical; Lion wondered off.”

“Right.” Amethyst nodded. “And this time? Where’s she gone now?”

“Oh, she’s not gone anywhere.” Steven explained. “She’s just in the shower.”

“And you can’t even wait for her to come out, you horndog?” Amethyst teased playfully.

“No!” Steven exclaimed. “I mean yes! I mean, it’s not Connie, it’s P-” Steven immediately snapped his mouth shut, realising he may have said too much.

Before his eyes, the last of Amethyst's chuckles made their way out as the pieces fell inexorably into place. “It’s… Pearl!?”

“N-Now Amethyst, I know that sounds-”

“You and Pearl are fucking… fucking?”

“Well, not ye-”

“Are you and Connie-”

“No!” Steven finally exclaimed, cutting through Amethyst’s alarm. “Connie and I are fine; I’m not cheating on her; she is totally aware and involved.”

“Involved?” Amethyst queried. “So you and Connie are like… open?”

“Yeah.”

“With Pearl?” There was something in Amethyst’s tone, certainly not disgusted or horrified, but most definitely surprised by the fellow gem’s involvement. She glanced away, suddenly ashamed by her interjection. “I mean, why not Pearl, right? Pearl’s great; she’s pretty, and smart, and refined, and… So yeah, how long have you two been with Pearl? Is it just Pearl? How did you bring it up with her?”

“Er…”

“Oh, sorry, I know it’s not my business; it’s just so much to take in and-”

“No, it’s fine.” Steven interjected. “It’s just, kind of a weird story.”

“Yeah?” Amethyst sat down on the ledge, short yet curvaceous legs dangling off the side, breasts squishing into her knees as she leant forward. “Well, I’m happy to hear it if you want.”

Steven stood back. “Okay, well, you remember that project I said Peridot was up to a while ago?”

Amethyst nodded slowly. “Yeah… Is she… part of this too, like?” She goes to gesture lewdly but stops herself.

“She is.” Steven blushed. “But that isn’t where I was going with this. It turns out that her project was to find a planet-friendly alternative to Kindergartens.”

Amethyst cringed slightly at the word; the destructive technology tied deeply to many of her personal complexes.  Still, she nodded for Steven to continue.

“Turns out, that alternative is me.”

Amethyst raised her head in some surprise. “You? By fucking?”

“Her studies say I can get gems pregnant safely.”

“So, like, you’re going to breed the whole next generation of gems?”

“I guess so?”

“With Peridot and Pearl?”

“So far.” He agreed.

“So, you’re going to be fucking more gems?”

“I mean, probably?”

“Right…” Her voice drifted away, as if grasping at a rapidly escaping statement. A question slipped into its place. “So, why Pearl?”

“Pardon?”

“Like, Peridot, I get; she invented it, and she’s cute as fuck, and Pearl’s not half bad either, but are you trying to fill Era 3 with nerds?” She chuckled, trying to hide her actual concern.

“I mean, I didn’t mean for her to be the first one I picked; she overheard me and Connie talking about it and wanted in.”

Concern appeared on Amethyst’s face. “She hasn’t forced you to-”

“No! Of course not! I love Pearl, and honestly, I really want to fuck her. I just don’t know how I would have gone about asking her if she hadn’t found out herself.”

“You haven’t fucked her yet?”

“I mean, she just found out today.” Steven justified. “And she’s set us this challenge thing where we have to disarm her in training before we can do it with her.”

“What?” Amethyst smirked. “What a tease. She used to do that kinda thing all the time with Ro-”

Steven made several expressions in quick succession.

“Anyway,” the quartz exclaimed, slightly too loudly, “who’s next for our species saving Steve-o?”

“Uh, I don’t really know.” Steven admitted. “I still don’t really know how I’m supposed to just go out there and, like, ask gems to fuck.”

“Aww, I forgot that my little man has no practice picking up chicks.” She teased gently.

“Hey!” He complained with similar levity.

“I guess gemkind is gonna have to depend on gems falling into your lap.” She mused. “I suppose that explains what Garnet’s been up to.”

“Garnet?” Steven blinked back to attention, his face falling a bit. “I haven’t seen her since we all hung out together.”

“Yeah, she’s been acting kinda weird since then. Spending a lot of time alone, unfusing, fusing again…”

“Are Ruby and Sapphire fighting?” Steven asked, fearing that his lifestyle change may be driving a wedge in between a couple he cared about.

“I wouldn’t say that.” Amethyst insisted. “I mean, Sapph’s future vision is too good for me to actually catch them, but I’m pretty sure they’re… practicing.”

“Practicing.” Steven repeated, nodding stiffly.

“You know, like…” She bumped her fists together.

Steven raised his hands to stop her. “I get it.” He put a hand to his forehead. “Well, that’s something to keep in mind.”

“You don’t want her to fuck you?”

“Not what I said.” Steven replied, half grinning, half panicked. “I mean, who wouldn’t want to fuck Garnet? It’s just, you know... Garnet has a plan, and it concerns me.”

“Yeah, I get you, kid. Good luck.” Amethyst nodded understandingly. “You know, if you don’t want gems just coming in and snatching you up like this, you should really learn how to pick up gems for yourself.”

“The heck am I supposed to do that?” Steven shrugged.

With a brief hesitation, Amethyst reached out and took his hand. “Well, it’s not too complicated.” She drew his hand towards herself but stopped, laying it palm down on the water beside her thigh.

The surface tension felt solid yet cool and rippling against Steven’s hand. Drawn in to stand over her, Steven immediately understood.

“Gems are pretty straightforward.” Amethyst continued, glancing up at him and then away. “It’s not like the Real Housewives of Jersey or Camp Pining Hearts. Most of the time, you can just tell us how you feel about us and what you want to do about it, and we’ll give you our response.”

“Can I call them beautiful too?”

“Sure, if you’re a dork.” Despite the ribbing, Amethyst looked away, cheeks burning the colour of wine.

“And once the gem knows how I feel about her, and what I want to do with her, and that I am a dork who thinks she is too beautiful for words,” Steven asked, reaching out to brush her lilac hair and face her to look at him, “what should I do then?”

“W-Well,” Amethyst gasped, trembling slightly, “if she’s into all that... she might want you to kiss her. Hard.” The surge of bravery collapsed as she blushed all the harder. “Not that you have t-”

Steven didn’t need to be forced. Instantly closing the gap, he met her lips, plump and inviting, begging this meeting for years. Amethyst had asked for it hard, and he was taking her word for it, pressing in with all his might and fervour. Meanwhile, his hands ran up her hips, waist, and around her back. Briefly, they stroked the underside of her titanic chest, but they didn’t linger long. Such a majestic bust would receive his whole, committed investigation, but right now, he had a mouth to explore. The lips welcomed his more impassioned investigations as his tongue entered, her own curiously mirroring his. She rose up, half fighting, half playing with him; her kiss wasn’t as direct and feisty as Connie’s or as desperate as Peridot's; it was warm and welcoming, a prelude to all manner of fun to be had with her and her body.

As the pair finally parted, Amethyst was left panting, wide-eyed, and trembling slightly from the sudden exertion. “So, I guess this is more than just practice now?”

“I guess so.” Steven smiled back at her. “Unless there’s a next step I gotta know?”

“A next step?” Amethyst smiled slightly, too stunned by the rapidly changing situation to fully smirk. “The next step is that you fucking take me, you dope.”

Chapter 13: Fun with Amethyst

Chapter Text

It only took a split second for Amethyst to end up on her back, Steven standing over her. The quartz’s legs open, Steven’s jeans rubbed against the hard light approximation of jean shorts, the shape of what hid underneath them hinted by touch. Steven broke a second passionate kiss to look down at Amethyst. He pinned her hands to the water’s hard surface while its slight currents made her hair fan out like angelic wings.

The gem twisted her hips slightly, her crotch rubbing against his, and chuckled slightly to mask some nerves. “W-Wow, Steven, the heck have you been hiding from us down there?”

“Well, it’s not like I can just march around showing my goods off like you.”

“My goods? You mean these?” Amethyst asked, her titanic chest heaving with anticipation, threatening at any moment to fall back onto her face and smother her. “Do you… like them?”

“Like them?” Steven repeated. “Amethyst, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about them; ever since they’ve appeared, all I’ve wanted to do is…”

“Is what?”

Suddenly realising the barriers were all but gone, Steven released Amethyst’s hands and seized her huge, bouncing breasts. Gripping them tightly, Steven pressed the breasts together and pulled up on them.

Amethyst’s back arched in response. “Ah-ah! So rough!”

Steven’s fingers relaxed a little as he looked into Amethyst’s sparkling eyes with caution. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah.” She smiled. “Just didn’t expect it from you, big guy.” She gave him a gentle punch on the arm.

“Okay.” He nods. “But you ain’t seen nothing yet.” Regaining his confidence, Steven seized the bottom of her ripped shirt and pulled.

Sudden shock entered Amethyst’s eyes. “Steven, wait!”

Before Steven could fully comprehend her words, Amethyst’s shirt was gone, lost in a smattering of tiny sparkles. Exposed, Amethyst's tits almost looked somehow bigger, twin spheres of lilac, over double the size of basketballs. Her plum-coloured areolas were also pretty big, like a pair of large saucers, in which her nipples hid, inverted. Her exposed tits seemed to bring some level of embarrassment to Amethyst, as she shrank beneath her lover. “I-I didn’t know how to tell you they were like… this?”

“Like what?” Steven asked. “Beautiful?”

“Steven?”

Suddenly, Steven’s hands sunk back into Amethyst’s breasts, seizing and tormenting their most sensitive portion.

“Ah! Steven!” She gasped, stuck between struggling and freezing in shock.

With a grin, Steven lunged at one of her breasts, sucking on it with depraved gluttony.

The sight, not to mention the sensation of his vicious assault, made Amethyst tremble. When she could bear to watch him feast on her tit no longer, she turned to look down at her other breast, its outermost point being rolled and squeezed in Steven’s hand.

Amethyst’s wine-coloured blush deepened as she watched the previously hidden nipple gradually erect itself under the merciless stimulation. “Holy fuck.” She moaned quietly.

Looking up to catch her eye, Steven released her other nipple with a pop, showing it had grown to match its sister. “Something wrong?” He asked, this time with a teasing smirk. Eyeing his handiwork, he gave the fat, wet nipple a pinch.

“Ahi!” Amethyst gasped. “I-I can’t believe I let you turn me into…”

“Into what?”

“A total pillow princess!”

“Well, what else would my Amethyst be?” He smirked.

“Your Amethyst?” A warmth sunk into the gem’s body at the term. The growing smile, dreamy in a way, halted as Amethyst saw Steven seeming to back away, disappearing from her sight. With a mild blink of confusion, Amethyst realised he was, of course, not leaving her, but drifting down her body, down under the impassable mountains on her chest to investigate her shorts, the final scrap of decency she had to surrender to him. She did not struggle or try to stop him this time. After all, she was his Amethyst; how could he possibly dislike what she had for him? It took the barest touch of her shorts for them to disappear.

Steven grinned at the sight exposed to him. Amethyst’s pussy was a little puffy, but also rich and alive with a shock of her pastel purple hair above it. Honestly, he had expected more, but then again maybe hair wasn’t so prevalent among gems. Coming to think of it, Steven recalled how Peridot’s pussy was completely bald, and he was sure gems didn’t shave. He discarded the thought; he had a pussy right ahead of him, and it was his duty to take care of it.

“So,” Amethyst asked, “you gonna come back up and take m- iee!” Her body trembled, feeling something against her delicate entrance. It was not a shaft coming to breed her, however, but a gentle pair of lips. “Steven!” She gasps, admonishingly. “What are you… oh! Oh!”

Steven could only imagine the adorable expressions that accompanied those little sounds, but he wasn’t going to look up to see; he continued to kiss and caress the little slit before him. Gently bringing his fingers up, he slid two into the gap, surprisingly tight for how wet and open it seemed. He sealed his entrance with a kiss, a little higher than the first.

Amethyst’s whole body tensed. “Oh fuck!”

Sensing an approaching peak, Steven doubled down, unfurling his tongue around the spot, with licentious slowness, supressing a chuckle as the gem twitched and jerked.

“Ah! Oh! Fa! Ah!” Amethyst bit her lip. Her hips raised higher and higher, but Steven kept up with them, continuing to assail her most sensitive spot. Feeling as if her gem was rising up into her throat, she knew that something had to break, and if it wasn’t something else soon, it was going to be her sanity. Finally, and very, very suddenly, she was granted the mercy of release. “I’m cumming!”

Taking the signal, Steven continued to finger her ferociously, but he also swung around to come face to face with her, catching her wild moans in a deep kiss as her hips bucked, her knees buckled, and her pussy sprayed and sprayed into the air.

As Amethyst stopped shuddering and her body began to relax, Steven broke the kiss and looked into her eyes. “That’s my pillow princess.”

Amethyst looked away with a blush and a small smile for a moment before looking back. “So, you wanna go on to the next part?”

“Do I!?” Suddenly reenergised Steven stood up and began working on his belt, opening it up in preparation to take his jeans off. Suddenly, he stopped, a sudden vibration in his pocket drawing his attention. It was his phone. He took it out.

“What is it?” Amethyst asked.

“It’s Connie.” Steven replied. “She wants to know where I am.”

“Oh, crap.” Amethyst sat up. “I guess we’ll have to save it for another time. Sorry, dude.”

“How come?” Steven asked. “We can just get her up to speed, and the three of us can have some fun together.”

“Yeah?” Amethyst questioned. “I know you said she was open to all this, but do you think she’ll be happy with you just springing me on her?”

“Well, it’s not like it’s completely out of nowhere. I was talking to her about how much I wanted to be with you this morning."

“Really?”

“On the way to Pearl’s lesson.” Steven confirmed.

“Holy fuck.” She murmured. “Well, if you’re sure she’ll be okay.”

“Absolutely.” Sending Connie a text that he would be right out, Steven resecured his pants and belt, making himself more presentable.

Amethyst’s self-clothing was a little more convenient. In a flash of light, her outfit reappeared as if it had never been cast off. One difference was around her titanic breasts; her nipples were still hard from arousal, and her appearance modifier didn’t exactly come with a proper bra. With the black of her shirt, the erect nipples weren’t exactly glaring, but they weren’t subtle either. With a few adjustments to try and subdue her teats, Amethyst eventually settled on walking slightly behind Steven as the pair exited the temple.

As the door opened, Connie looked up from her phone, clocking both her boyfriend and Amethyst as the pair stepped out. “Hey Steven! Afternoon, Amethyst!”

“Hey Connie!” Steven called back. “Sorry, I got sorta… sidetracked looking for Pearl.”

A small flash of Connie’s predatory instincts flashed across her face, but she kept her cool. “You find her?”

“Nope.”

“Guess we better have our A game next week.” She sighed. She glanced back down at her phone, the sight of it spurring her into speech. “Oh, Steven, Peridot just called me. She wanted us to come over to her apartment this evening. Is that cool with you?”

Hearing the imminent plans with another inducted member of the open relationship, Amethyst tried to edge away quietly.

Steven looked back, silently bidding her to stay, before turning back to Connie. “Sure. Can Amethyst come?”

Connie raised an eyebrow as she looked down at the gem.

“We were… in the middle of something.” She explained evasively.

“Right…” Connie replied. “Uh, Steven, I’m pretty sure Peridot is inviting us over for that private thing?” She strained her voice a little bit to make the implication of Peridot’s sexual intent as clear as possible without outright spilling the beans to the quartz.

“Yeah.” Steven nodded. “I figured.”

“Huh?”

“Yeah, you don’t have to be shy about it. Amethyst knows.”

Amethyst’s breath caught in the moments it took Connie to react.

Eventually the human woman blinked. “She knows?”

“And might have already gotten involved.”

“So that thing you were in the middle of?” Connie’s eyes traced down to Amethyst’s, finally picking out the little tents in her shirt around her nipples and her uneasy expression.

“Yeah…” Steven admitted.

“Steven…” For a moment Connie seemed like she was going to yell. All of a sudden, however, she cracked a smile. “I was in the shower for five minutes; how the heck did you run off and get distracted fucking Amethyst before I texted you?”

“To be fair, it takes a while for texts to get into the temple.” Steven mentioned.

“And we haven’t actually had sex.” Amethyst added.

Fixing the gem with her gaze, Connie stepped past her boyfriend before crouching down to be at Amethyst’s height. “My message got through while you were fooling around then, Amy?” She reached her hand around to hold Amethyst by her rear while her free hand traced large circles on her breast.

“Ah, y-yes!” Amethyst gasped.

“I guess we owe you a good fucking.” She tweaked the gem’s nipple.

“Eek!” Amethyst yelped. “Yes!” Suddenly the gem reached back, trying to mirror the motions on Connie’s smaller but still significant tits.

“Ah! Yes!” Connie hissed before closing in and kissing the gem. For a few moments, the two made out, the human aggressively fighting the gem’s mouth.

Steven watched them open mouthed. “Uh… guys?”

Connie broke the kiss but maintained her focus on Amethyst. “So, you wanna come and fuck with us and Peridot?”

“Uh huh!” Amethyst nodded, almost drooling with desire.

“Good…”

“Connie,” Steven interrupted, “shouldn’t we check with Peridot before bringing someone new?”

Turning her attention to her boyfriend, Connie lifted her phone. “I’ll text ahead.” She continued to speak while typing out her message. “I can’t imagine it being a problem, though. Peridot’s already bringing a plus one; why can’t we?”

Chapter 14: Amethyst's Warm-Up

Chapter Text

As the three took the warp pad back to Little Homeworld, Amethyst found herself between Steven and Connie, walking in a press that made her almost feel like she was in trouble, even as she burnt with excitement. She tried not to blush as she passed other gems on the street; it wasn’t strange to see her in Little Homeworld; she taught there after all, but part of her felt like her gait or her body might somehow clue a passerby in on her illicit plans.

“Hey teach! Hey Steven!” A voice called out. It was a fellow quartz, Zebra Jasper, walking along with several others. “You wanna come play Volleyball with us? She challenged us to some board games!” Like all quartzes, they had a huge pair of tits hanging from her powerful chest; Amethyst wasn’t sure if her own were actually bigger or if her smaller body only made it look that way.

“Uhh, maybe another time?” Even to that day, Amethyst couldn’t help but compare herself to other quartzes physically, though it was now less to do with how small she was in comparison to her fellow born soldiers. While undeniably sexy, with their massive beasts and no shortage of other curves, most quartzes had these accoutrements added to what was still very much a warrior’s build, tall, broad, and imposing. Amethyst, meanwhile, was very much the opposite; all of her appealing features squeezed into one small frame made her more so a bundle of sex appeal with hints of a fighter scattered through her form.

Part of Amethyst wondered if that gave a hint to her true purpose. She was not a gem to embrace fate thoughtlessly; maybe being overcooked in the kindergarten was a path meant to make her into the ideal sexual vessel. She dismissed the idea with a blush as the larger gems passed them, looking ahead to their destination.

Steven and Connie stopped earlier than Amethyst expected. Peridot and Lapis’ apartment was much further down the street; this was Steven’s. “Guys?”

“Peridot’s not expecting us for a little while yet.” Connie explained.

“We thought you might wanna hang out here for a bit.” Steven added, a slight purr in his tone.

The deep resonance trickled down Amethyst’s neck as she came to understand the implication. “S-Sure!”

As Steven opened his front door, he ushered the two women inside and followed them in.

Of course, Amethyst had been to Steven’s apartment before; she, Pearl, and Garnet had visited multiple times, though admittedly not as much recently. Limited in space, the apartment had two main rooms, a combined kitchen and sitting area, and a Steven’s bedroom. Connie guided the gem to the latter. “So Amethyst, can we get you anything? Tea? Snacks?”

“Um… no thank you.” For once, Amethyst couldn’t eat if she wanted to.

A smile crossed Connie’s face. “Then can I carry these for you?” Instantly, her hands were on Amethyst’s tits, lifting and squeezing them with a gleeful grin. “Fuck, these are heavy! And I wonder how mine don’t throw my back out!” In a single swift motion, she ripped off Amethyst’s shirt in a single motion, diving back onto the now exposed expanses.

“Ahh!” Amethyst moaned. “Connie!”

“Are you alright with us playing with you like this?” Steven checked, standing behind her.

“Uh-huh!” She nodded vigorously.

“It’s why she’s here.” Connie smirked.

“I just wanted to make sure.” Steven assured. “But in that case…” Suddenly. Steven reached around the back of her, grabbing Amethyst’s tits with such pressure that the displacement of hard light flesh threw off his girlfriend’s hands. Pressing her into his chest, Steven carried the gasping Quartz over to his bed, sitting down and sitting her on his lap. His hands worked in concert, pulling and squeezing in a cyclical motion, one hand starting again at the breast’s fat base as the other pinched in to torment one of her reemerging nipples.

Amethyst struggled futilely against the mounting pleasure, her moans getting higher and more desperate. She almost felt like he was trying to milk her. The thought burned deep inside her. She wanted that to be what he was doing—no, she needed that to be the case. She needed to spray milk out for him, to feed him, to please him. She needed to get pregnant. She felt something stir under her, almost in response to her internal monologue. “Steven! I—I can feel your…”

“You want it, girl?” Connie asked, her top and bra already removed.

“Yes!” She cried.

Suddenly, Connie seized her boyfriend’s hands and ripped them from the Amethyst’s breasts, plunging them into her own before he could complain. “Go get it!”

Released from Steven’s overwhelming embrace, Amethyst slid down to the floor, turning around to kneel between his legs. Reaching out, she tugged at and fiddled with his belt and jeans., trying to get them to open. She had been so close to seeing the hidden item before Connie’s text had interrupted them; now she gave her an opening to right that wrong. Though her excitement made her somewhat clumsy, Amethyst eventually managed to open up Steven’s pants without breaking them. With some slight rummaging and manoeuvring, Amethyst suddenly came eye to eye with what she had been looking for, the organ springing out of the man’s pants. “Fuck… Steven, this thing’s huge! Are you shapeshifting or something?”

“N-No.” Steven replied, his focus torn between Connie’s tits and Amethyst's hands on him. “It’s just how I— is it alright?”

“Oh, yeah! Of course!” Amethyst exclaimed, eyes widening at the thought of making Steven self-conscious. “I can take it; I was just thinking about Connie.” She glances up. “You sure you’re human?”

“Think so.” Connie half smirked, trying to suppress her moans as Steven crushed her breasts in his strong hands. “Then again, with how much half-alien cum he’s shot into me, maybe not entirely.”

Steven’s hands faltered for a moment; he realised that he still hadn’t mentioned to Connie how it was him who had turned all the local ladies busty, her included. He could not linger on the thought for long, however, for he suddenly felt a pair of lips approach his member.

Holding the shaft for stability, Amethyst brought her pillowy soft mouth to its tip. The kiss was intense, not exactly swallowing him to start with, but wrapping her lips eagerly about its head. With her mouth holding his cock in place, Amethyst let go to bring up her breasts, smothering the rest of his shaft in them. With as big as he was, Amethyst’s tits still almost buried his cock entirely, with her having to squeeze them down around it to keep her mouth around it. Her breasts undulating around him, Amethyst bobbed her head.

“A-Amethyst!” Steven moaned. He lifted off of the bed slightly, plunging deeper into her mouth and breasts as his hands pushed against Connie, making her voice waver.

“Fuck!” She gasped. “She’s that good, is she?”

“Yeah, she is!” He hissed back. “W-Where did you learn to do that, Amethyst?”

Amethyst lowered her head, trying to hide her face and focus on her swirling tongue movements. Amethyst wasn’t a complete virgin; in her centuries of life, she had enjoyed a few sexual experiences, but not many, if she were honest, especially since Steven was born. She was mostly going off of instinct. The apparent accuracy of her sexual instincts did not allay her embarrassment.

Reaching down, Connie stroked her hair. “Oh, don’t hide from us, babe!”

Gradually drawn back up to look, Amethyst’s eyes met Steven’s. A rush of fresh shyness made her want to screw her eyes shut, but she didn’t. Steven was looking at her, and, despite it not being his most flattering angle, she could see his affection for her.

Suddenly a new expression crossed his face. “A-Amethyst, I’m gonna cum!”

At the announcement, Connie stopped drawing Amethyst up and instead helped her as she bore down on the rod, parting her breasts to swallow more of it. As Amethyst’s lips passed the halfway mark of Steven’s cock, it pulsed, filling the gem’s mouth with sperm.

After a few moments to make sure the organ had given all it would, Amethyst lifted her head from Steven’s crotch, raised her chin, and swallowed, opening her mouth to show that every trace of the load was gone.

“Damn…” Steven managed.

Catching her breath, Amethyst glanced down; she saw Steven’s member waver as if deciding towards rest and continued full mast, erring towards the latter. “H-Hey, we still have time for a bit more?”

“Of course.” Steven replied, releasing Connie’s tits to help Amethyst to her feet. “What do you want to do?”

Amethyst smiled as she hopped up onto the bed. Her pants disappeared as she held open her legs. “I want you to breed me, duh!”

Taking off his clothes, Steven positioned himself over her. He paused, however, his fully hardened cock a few inches from her entrance. “You know, if you just want to have some fun, I think I still have some condoms in the—”

“Dude, I know what I’m asking for. You’re going to be knocking up all kinds of gems eventually, and I don’t want to be left out!” Her tone softened a little. “I love you, Steven.”

Steven smiled softly in response as he moved over her, taking her hand in his. With his other hand, he pointed his rod directly at her pussy, lowering it until it pressed into her slit.

Amethyst’s breath hitched as she looked up at him. Her eyes flicked over at Connie as she shuffled uncomfortably.

Reaching out, the human woman took her free hand and her breast.

Her tense breath reduced to soft moans; Amethyst relaxed. Seeing her calm, Steven slowly pushed inside.

Amethyst gasped, grinning as Steven entered her. With both hands held, she pushed her chest up in what could resemble an embrace. “Ah! Yes!” She gasped. As Steven finally entered her fully, her legs leapt up, gripping his hips, though they weren’t quite long enough to lock around him.

“You ready?” He asked.

“Always.”

Suddenly pulling out, Steven slammed back in with great force. Head rolling back on the first blow, Amethyst panted and moaned as Steven drilled her pussy.  “Uh! Ah! Ah!”

Part of Steven knew that, even with all her initial shyness, his Amethyst wasn’t going to be quiet and dignified when it came to the main event. Where Connie and Peridot both put up at least a little token reservation, Amethyst could not contain her ecstasy. With every fragment of pleasure she felt coming out in her shrieks, Steven drove as much more of it as he could back into her, assaulting her compact body with the full might of his pillar. “You like that, babe?”

“Gah! Steven! Give it to me-eee!

Over Steven’s shoulder, Connie smirked. “Damn, watching you wreck a girl’s almost as hot as getting wre—”

In a single sudden movement, Steven’s free arm was around Connie’s body to restrain her, his hand diving directly into her jean shorts. With practiced motion, his middle fingers found their target and plunged in. “Knew you’d be excited.” He teased.

“Fuck,” Connie grit her teeth, giving a token resistance but not pulling away, “of course I a-ah-am!”

Gripping the hands in hers, Amethyst bounced her hips involuntarily. “Guys! Cumming!”

Looking back down on her, Steven timed his next powerful thrust to come just as the gem’s pussy contracted. The timed blow knocked Amethyst through her screaming orgasm straight into the build of another. “That’s my Amethyst! Are you ok?”

“Y-Yeah. Ah ha!” She gasped.

“In that case, you- ah! you wouldn’t mind if I made things a little more i-intense!” Connie smiled, though Steven’s fingers were getting to her. Leaning down, Connie directed the breast she was squeezing towards her mouth, latching on to suckle.

As Amethyst’s moans quivered from the added sensation, Steven caught on, leaning down himself. With no hands free to hold it steady and his thrusts causing it to bounce wildly, Amethyst’s free breast eluded him for a while, but he finally caught it.

“Ahh! What are you guys doing?” Amethyst moaned. The sensation of having her nipples sucked and licked burnt in her chest, even as Steven’s dick rampaged in her pussy. Her gasps and moans were piercing as she rocked her head from side to side, desperately trying to hold off the impending climax. Yet around her she knew she wasn’t cumming alone this time; Connie’s hips bounced and writhed against her boyfriend’s ceaseless hand while his cock pounded with firm, individual thrusts that drummed against her fertile womb with an air of approaching finality. With barely a look between them, all three of them released.

Connie rolled to the side, her hips bucking into the air as her undergarments dampened. Amethyst, meanwhile, clenched down around Steven’s shaft, her body refusing to let go until what felt like a quart of sperm had flooded her womb.

As the three basked in the afterglow, Connie recovered first. “Well, that ought to be pretty good practice for tonight!”

Chapter 15: Harem Unites

Chapter Text

In the hours after their first time together, Steven, Connie, and Amethyst returned to some surprisingly tame activities, mostly playing some video games together and watching television. For those hours, things almost felt like how they had always been before everything changed, before gems had gained more humanoid features, before Steven had become the centre of some sort of gem repopulation program, and almost as if Amethyst and Connie weren’t almost certainly pregnant. It wasn’t exactly a preferable state to the current arrangement, but it was comforting to know that they didn’t have to sacrifice everything they once were to live their new life together.

After a time, Connie glanced at her phone. “We should probably get going. Peridot’s gonna be expecting us soon.”

The reminder spurred Steven and Amethyst back into their newly changed lives. What had been an arm around the gem briefly flexed into a squeeze of her tit as Steven thought about what Peridot must be inviting them over for. Amethyst blushed; was she really going to dive straight into a night of sexual liberty with other gems so soon after initiating her relationship with Steven? For another, things may have been going scarily fast, but, for all her shyness at this moment, Amethyst was a bold gem, ready to face the night.

Dressed and prepared, the three left Steven’s apartment. The walk to Peridot’s apartment wasn’t far. As one of the first residents of Little Homeworld after the destruction of the barn, Peridot had been given free rein to pick wherever she wanted to build in town. She had eventually divided on a smallish apartment between her greenhouse and the middle of town; it wasn’t as big as a barn, but really, she didn’t need much space, just a place to kick back between moments in her intentionally hectic schedule. When Steven knocked, a rustle that preceded the classic manic scampering gave a hint to the well-ordered chaos within.

As the door was opened, Steven was almost surprised to see that Peridot hadn’t elected to greet them naked with the almost animalistic passion burning in her eyes. As the door swung open, the green gem instantly switched from a stance akin to a feral housecat in heat to a seductive pose against the doorframe that may as well have been ripped straight out of a Canadian teen romance drama. “Well, hello, Steven, Mo… Connie.”

 “Thanks for calling us over.” Connie smiled, glancing up and down the hall to see that there were no spies. Confident Peridot wasn’t going to be outed by any nosy neighbours, she reached forward and caressed the gem’s chin. “What’s gotten you so shy about calling me Mommy?”

“Uh… I…” Peridot melted against the human’s hand. “N-Nothing, it’s just, Lazuli is around, and I…”

Connie drew her hand back, pausing partway through as Peridot reflexively leaned forward to prolong her touch. She was about to voice a question when the gem beside her beat her to it. “Didn’t you call us over here to get Lapis in on this?”

“Oh, Amethyst!” Peridot gasped, eyes dropping down to her own eye level. “Connie said you’d be joining us for the fun! I didn’t think you’d join the project so quickly. Do you want to come inside, all of you?”

Led into the apartment by their hostess, the three guests saw that while the place was relatively tidy, meep morp artworks, technical equipment, and personal curios from both residents of the apartment were displayed in rather haphazard positions around the main room. Steven, having been to the apartment several times before, didn’t give its eclectic décor much mind, instead watching its resident, raising a concerned brow as she closed the door behind them. “Lapis knows what you’re planning to get her into tonight, right?”

“Hmm?” Peridot asked, turning from having made sure the door was closed.

“Lapis knows that you’ve been having sex with us, right?” Connie clarified.

“Of course!” Peridot replied. “I’ve been keeping her informed from the beginning.”

“Great.” Steven nodded, not entirely convinced. “But are you entirely sure she wants to be involved? If you don’t think she’ll like hearing you call Connie Mommy, then maybe it’s best not to try and force her to—”

“Force me?” A voice said behind them. “But this whole evening was my idea!”

All three guests turn with a start. Behind them floated Lapis, hovering silently off the ground, her watery wings spread. Lapis had always been a somewhat slender gem, not as skinny as Pearl, for instance, but a graceful build nonetheless. She had gained some curves in recent years, just like all gems, though for the most part she was still of a narrow, athletic build, her ass and hips only just showing against her admittedly baggy pants. One spot that seemed much more prominent was Lapis’ chest. She would most certainly have had the largest breasts there if it hadn’t been for Amethyst’s sudden inclusion. Unlike her pants, Lapis’ top clung tightly to the titanic spheres on her comparatively light torso, the crop top unable to completely hold them, letting sizable azure tracts spill out from the underside.

“Lapis?” Steven questioned.

“Hi Steven.” She purred, gliding past him to slip behind Peridot, fingers crawling over her shoulders in an almost threatening caress. “As for that business with the names… Well, Peridot can call you whatever she likes, but I think she knows who her real Mommy is.”

“Oh!” Connie realised, eyes narrowing with competitive arousal. “Is that so?”

As Connie sauntered her way, eyes locked with Lapis’, Peridot glanced between the two taller women, their sizable breasts getting closer and closer to one another, with her primed to get pinned between them.

Taking her hands to stroke and caress the little gem against her chest, Lapis turned Peridot to face the incoming human tits. “It’s not my fault my Peridot falls for every big-titted bimbo who puts her in her place.” She teased. “But she was mine first, isn’t that right, babe?”

Turning to look up over her shoulder at Lapis, Peridot blushed, stammered, but then gave a nod. “Y-Yes, Mommy.”

“Damn.” Connie smiled. “You really have got her well trained. I didn’t know you were so bad, Lapis.”

“You really think so?” Lapis smiled sweetly.

“Of course.” Connie purred back. With another step, her breasts wrapped around Peridot’s face, pressing against Lapis’ in such a way that the two entombed the shorter gem’s head, leaving her body paralysed with submissive arousal. “Why, with this much potential, I could teach you so much.”

“Teach me?” Lapis smirked, increasing the pressure with which their tits sandwiched Peridot. “Oh Connie…” She seized the human’s ass with a resonant slap. “You haven’t even started to see how bad I am.”

Watching the display, jaw almost dropping, Amethyst spotted Steven out of the corner of her eye. “You okay, bro?” She asked quietly.

“Huh?” Steven shook himself to attention to look down at her. “Y-Yeah… I just haven’t seen Lapis like this before. So… seductive…”

Millimetres away from Connie’s lips, Lapis turns to Steven’s voice. “You like it?”

“I-I uh… yeah!” Steven replied, having not expected to be questioned.

“Enough for you to come over here and knock me the fuck up?”

“Lapis?”

As Steven visibly faltered, something about Lapis’ fiercely erotic dominance relaxed somewhat. Backing up a bit, she gave Peridot some air, not that the gem needed it. "I’ll be right back, babe.”

“A-Alright, Mommy.” She gasped.

Letting Peridot relax into Connie’s chest, the human massaging her fat green ass as she did, Lapis flitted over to Steven, a much more familiar, slightly dorky smile crossing her face. “I mean, that’s why we’re all here, right? To tease each other until we’re ready to fuck?”

Steven smiled back at her, though still a little more uncertain. “I mean, I guess. If that’s what you want.”

“Of course it is, you dummy.” She raised a hand to knock him on the head but then stopped, hand lowering until a finger rested on his chest, drawing circles. “Peridot and I have been having so much fun doing this kind of thing since our bodies changed to this. We were worried about what you might think, but we soon figured out you were doing it with Connie anyway. I wanted to invite you to do it together for ages, but Peridot always said it was a bad idea, thought you might get mad, like the people on Camp Pining Hearts do.”

Steven caught Lapis’ wandering hand. “I could never be mad at you for asking, Lapis.”

“I know that now.” She replied, pinching the bridge of her nose. “I knew from the moment Peridot told me about you fucking her mouth.”

“Well, that was uh…” Steven glanced away with a blush.

“I know.” Lapis assured him. “What I want to know now is how my summer fun buddy wants me.” She stepped in closer, breasts almost touching Steven’s chest. “I have plenty of experience taking the lead, Steven, so you have nothing to worry about there. Unless you wanna try and show me what you’re made o—”

Lapis gasped as Steven seized her by the hips and pulled her in, dipping her in a long kiss. Lapis wasn’t exactly feisty like Connie was when she kissed, nor was she desperate or surrendering like Peridot or Amethyst. Lapis enjoyed her kiss, experiencing it, feeling it, but not making a spectacle of herself, not even releasing more than a pleasured sigh as Steven groped her breasts and pressed his crotch against hers. Breaking the kiss, Steven couldn’t help but smirk pridefully. Lapis was still cool and collected, but clearly impressed by his first strike if her slightly widened eyes and smile were anything to go by. “How is that for showing you?”

With a smile back at him, Lapis rolled her head back. “Peridot, baby, I hope you don’t mind if I let these girls take care of you for a bit.” She gestured to Connie and Amethyst. “Mommy has to take a closer look at what she’s working with here.”

Chapter 16: Lapis' First Ride

Chapter Text

“Woah, Lapis, you sure you wanna get right into this?” Steven asked, straightening up as he saw her grin.

“Why wouldn’t I?” She smirked, laying a hand upon his chest. With a strength belied by her slender frame, Lapis shoved him back onto the sofa behind him. In a swift motion, she followed him, straddling his lap with her wings spread. “Not like this is my first time.”

“Well, yeah.” Steven admitted, catching his breath suddenly. “But Peridot and I aren’t exactly alike.”

“Really?” She smirked. Her thumb ran slowly along the underside of her absurdly small shirt. “So you don’t want to get your hands on these?” With a sudden shift in tension, her elastic shirt suddenly pinged up to her neckline, the sizable tits underneath bursting free. Lapis’ breasts were the biggest in the room, save for those of the shorter, purple gem who had already headed over to join Connie in entertaining Peridot. Lapis’ breasts were notably perkier than Amethyst’s however, making the way the quartz’ tits seemingly broke the laws of gravity look more like a misdemeanour against the fundamental force.

Steven’s eyes were immediately fixed on the azure globes, like a pair of ocean worlds before him. “W-Well, I didn’t say that.” He managed, hands already reaching up to them.

Lapis smiled confidently as Steven gently fondled her. “That’s right Steven, very good. And you thought I wouldn’t be able to handle y- Oh!” She gasped as Steven squeezed her hard.

He smirked up at her.

“What? You think I’ve been proven wrong? I knew you’d be feisty, Steven, but I can take you.” She leant in for a kiss.

As Lapis’ lips locked with Steven’s Connie cast an eye over to the pair for only a moment. She wasn’t exactly jealous, she most certainly would not have agreed to this sort of relationship if she was, but she was competitive. If Lapis was so intent on toying with Connie’s boyfriend, Connie was going to get her back, and in her arms, still recovering from her breast smothering was the perfect tool for that reciprocation, Lapis’ girlfriend, Peridot. Connie’s eye flicked to the other small gem, cautiously approaching them. “You want a piece of this, Amethyst?”

“Okay!” She smiled, closing the gap quickly. Quickly losing her shirt, Amethyst fell into Connie’s grip, letting the human caress her large breasts.

“I have to say Amethyst, I hadn’t expected you to be so… big…” Peridot murmured absentmindedly dismissing her own bodysuit.

“What do you mean?” Amethyst questioned. “I don’t exactly hide these girls.”

“I know that.” Peridot admitted. “But seeing them… exposed like this, it’s… different.”

“I ain’t stopping you from touching them too.” Amethyst smiled gently, shaking her breasts against Connie’s grip.

“T-Thanks!”  Peridot took a cautious step forward. Suddenly, Connie’s free hand sailed directly into the gem’s round green butt, grabbing a handful of it with a satisfying smack. Peridot yelped, stumbling directly into Amethyst’s breasts and arms as she caught her.

“I hope you aren’t jealous, Peridot.” Connie purred. “Especially with what you’ve got back here.”

On the couch, Lapis, lifted up and turned around giving herself a better look at the lap she had been straddling. “I hope you don’t mind me taking a proper look, right Steven?” Leaving only a brief lull to ensure no refusal was forthcoming, Lapis’ fingers set to work. All of a sudden, Steven’s jeans were undone. Lapis gasped slightly as the organ within got loose, but she managed to extend a fingertip, keeping it from slapping her in the face.

“You alright Lapis?” Steven asked. “You know what you’re doing down there?” He struggled to see how Lapis was approaching his cock, his view blocked by the legs she rested on his shoulders, placing her crotch directly in his line of sight. “This is your first time seeing a dick, right?”

“Don’t worry Steven.” Lapis replied, shifting her hands to gently grip the shaft. “Peridot’s given me some pointers.”

“What kind of, p- ah!” Steven tensed as he felt Lapis’ curious lips wrapped around the head of his cock.

Continuing to hold herself aloft and inverted on her wings, Lapis bobbed her head down the shaft in an acceptable effort for her first blowjob. She wasn’t quite an expert, but at the same time, she wasn’t doing anything unpleasant or dangerous.

Satisfied that she knew more or less what she was doing, Steven focused on the task before him. Knowing that gem clothes could self-repair, Steven didn’t go to the bother of undoing Lapis’ pants, instead ripping open the crotch. As the damage caused the whole garment to disappear, it revealed Lapis’ blue slit, on which Steven planted a kiss.

Lapis twitched slightly in response, only for her to suddenly shudder as Steven followed up his kiss by delving tongue first into her. Not to be outdone, Lapis redoubled her efforts, rocking her head and her hips to swallow more of his cock and try to get a little reprieve from his unrelenting mouth.

Steven, however, would have none of such business, seizing Lapis’ slender hips in his powerful hands, he held her pussy directly in the line of assault even as her legs wrapped around his head and her body jerked.

With both refusing to let the other rest, both Steven and Lapis approached their first orgasm’s quickly. As Lapis’ pussy suddenly spasmed and came, she threw her head down as far as she could get it, swallowing enough dick to pipe Steven’s cum directly down her inverted throat. When Steven finally let her hips go, Lapis righted herself, hovering before the man as she let gravity help her swallow. “How was that?”

“Not bad.” Connie said, hands running all over Peridot’s squirming body. “For your first time handling a cock.”

Lapis huffed slightly at the implied imperfection, turning back to Steven and leaping back onto his lap. “Well, that was only the first round, right?” She rocked her hips against him. “You still gotta knock me up!”

Despite his recent orgasm, Steven’s cock began to harden once more. Catching her enthusiasm, Steven grabbed her by the hips. “If you say so Lapis.” In a single fluid motion, He slammed her pussy down.

As Lapis let out an cry of ecstatic shock, bouncing on Steven’s dick, Connie smirked and looked down at Peridot. “You like seeing your girlfriend going crazy for my man’s cock?”

“I… yeah.”

“You feeling left out though?”

“A little.”

“Don’t worry, babe.” Connie smiled. “We can have some fun too. Amethyst, you have your whip?”

“Always.” The quartz replied, reaching into her cleavage to pull her tightly bundled weapon from her gem.

Peridot flinched slightly at the weapon.

Sensing something was amiss, Lapis slowed her riding and glanced back.

Connie didn’t need Lapis to tell her to hold off for a moment, however, she knew what Peridot looked like when she was nervously exhilarated to be dominated, and something was off. “Are you alright, Peridot?”

“I… yeah… I mean, I guess I’m used to being spanked, but…”

“Oh, sorry, I wasn’t going to have her whip you, Peridot.”

“Huh?”

“I was thinking of tying you up a little, but if you’d rather not…”

“No, that’s fine!” Peridot blushed, back to her normal submissive excitement. “Sorry for overreacting, Mommy!”

“No, no,” Connie assured her, caressing her cheek. “Mommy always wants to hear what her girl wants. You make sure Amethyst and I don’t tie you up too tightly.”

As Amethyst and Connie surrounded Peridot, Lapis caught Connie’s eye, giving her a grateful nod before turning her attention back to Steven.

Chapter 17: Tentacles Awaken

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ah, Steven, yes!” Lapis cried, arching her back, fingers running through her hair. With her worries for Peridot put aside, she could hardly control herself. Of course, she loved having sex with her girlfriend too, but this unique feeling of having Steven inside her had caught her off guard. Even as Steven’s hands left her hips to explore the tits she stuck out into his face, Lapis couldn’t stop herself from bouncing, torturing herself with pleasure on his cock.

Steven ran his hands up and down her slim body, stopping at her incongruously large breasts. He wrapped his hands around either side of them, pulling them towards him to add to her moans. He wrapped his lips around one of her delicate-looking nipples, sucking aggressively enough to make Lapis gently paw his shoulders with her fighting fingers, pleading in a way she could never bring herself to with words. Obliging her pleas, Steven let her breasts be for a moment, focusing his efforts on her pussy. “Fuck, you’re so tight, Lapis.” He grunted. “Feels like you could break any second.”

Gritting her teeth to try and stop her whorish moaning, Lapis shook her head defiantly. “Never! Ah, ah!” Shutting her mouth tight, Lapis threw herself into Steven’s shoulder, digging her nails into him. Though she stubbornly refused to say it, her spasming pussy made it clear to Steven that she had just come, and not for the first time.

Steven, sensing just how wound up Lapis was getting, reached around to caress her back. “Are you alright, Lapis?”

“Are… Are you kidding?” Lapis panted, straightening herself up and locking Steven’s fingers with hers. “I can do this all day.”

“As long as Daddy is looking after you.” Connie smirked snidely from a few feet away. With some clever rope work with the latter’s whip, Connie and Amethyst had tied Peridot up in a position completely at their mercy, hanging from a ceiling rafter on her back with her legs bound acrobatically behind her head. Amethyst had her fellow gem effectively gagged, face stuffed with her plump nipples. Connie, on the other hand, was casually treating Peridot like a coffee table, leaning on her while absentmindedly pummelling her green pussy with her fingers.

Lapis tensed at the besmirching of her perceived dominance. Her mind raced for a response, but the thrusting rod inside of her occupied her thoughts. Unable to think around it, she took it as inspiration. Arching her back out as she dove deeper into Steven’s hold, Lapis’ wings trembled, shaking like chrysalises about to break open. Suddenly, her angelic wings split, dividing into fierce tendrils that shot around the room. Many wrapped around Steven, holding and caressing him in a possessive embrace. Many more shot back towards the other three women.

“Wha?” Amethyst's confused exclamation coincided with the pop of her tits getting yanked out of Peridot’s hungry mouth. As four tentacles held her limbs, three more explored her. Amethyst shuddered as the lowest of the three traversed her thigh. “Fuck, you wanna fuck me, Lapis?”

Lapis barely glanced back at the question, continuing to direct most of her attention to riding Steven. Only the barest corner of a smile, along with the apparent redoubled eagerness of the tentacles, gave Amethyst her answer.

“Alright!” Straining against her liquid restraints, the quartz tried to better show her pussy. “Since when have you been into hentai?”

The tendrils stopped for a moment as Lapis tried to parse what the purple gem was talking about. Realising it didn’t really matter and Amethyst was clearly up for a little rough treatment, Lapis sent the first tentacle straight into her pussy.

“Fuck!” Amethyst gasped, rolling her head back as the aqueous pillar dove into her. “So. Fucking. Deep!” Just about keeping enough wits to watch the other two tentacles, Amethyst wasn’t surprised as they went for her tits, wrapping around them like a pair of smooth, cool pythons, gently constricting her. The tips of these tentacles, far more tapered than the cock-like one that assaulted her womb, investigated her puffy nipples, still swollen and exposed from Peridot’s suckling. Amethyst’s brow raised as what started as cursory prods became increasingly insistent, pushing the narrow tips into her sensitive nipples.

Just as Amethyst was about to question what Lapis was going for, it happened. Amethyst gasped as one of the tentacles achieved the pressure needed to force one of her nipples open. The tip was inside her breast, and she could feel her nipple stretch around it, not particularly wide yet, but the tentacle was thicker as it went deeper, and it was already electrifying her mind.

“L-Lapis!” Amethyst gasped, voice shuddering. Suddenly, the other tentacle found purchase, opening her other breast. As one breast electrified her, the twin jolts in her combined breasts seemed to collide in her gem, shorting her out entirely as her hips bucked against the tentacle in her pussy, throwing back her head like a wild beast. “Fuuuuck I’m cumming!”

Meanwhile, only a couple of tentacles came for Connie at first. She cockily dodged the one coming for her wrist, raising a brow to challenge Lapis. The second tendril went low, however, successfully wrapping around her ankle. Unalarmed, Connie looked down curiously as the successful restraint coiled up her leg, squeezing her thigh. As she looked, the first tendril returned, binding her wrists together and forcefully pinning her against the wall, leaving her bent over with her arms above her head.

Unperturbed, Connie looked back. “Trying to take charge, Lapis?”

A third tendril came down across Connie’s rounded butt cheek with a wet crack.

Connie lurched forward, hissing through her grin. “Oh? You wanna spank me, Lapis?” She stuck her butt out again. “Do your worst, bitch!”

Lapis brought her tentacle down again, thinner and more whiplike, as she cracked across Connie’s other cheek. Connie panted and gasped as the tentacle alternated its punishing assault on her rear. Though its aqueous nature soothed the impact somewhat, Connie’s ass reddened and burnt. She hung her head, breathing heavily through her teeth. She needed this. For all of Steven’s great assets in bed, he couldn’t quite bring himself to release all his tenderness. Even when playing the bad guy, there was always a hint of mercy that shone through. While Connie was still assured that the hatred wasn’t genuine, she could feel the wrath of the gem riding her boyfriend’s cock with every blow that befell her. She could almost cum from the spanking alone.

Suddenly, the tendril changed its trajectory, not swinging down but up. It laid its strike with full force directly onto Connie’s pussy.

Connie’s head rocked back with a hissing suppressed scream, her legs slamming together, nursing her stinging, climaxing cunt.

Lapis’ tendril faltered, and the gem herself looked back, checking to see if she had gone too far.

As her orgasm subsided, Connie looked back with a teeth-clenched grin. “You’ve made your point, bitch. Now,” she opened her legs, “you gonna fuck me?”

As Connie recovered from the blow, Lapis turned back to riding Steven with a smile. The tentacle that had been waiting so patiently around Connie’s thigh suddenly rocketed to her pussy. Though it pumped into the recently abused opening with fury, its cool, aqueous construction did more to soothe the pain than aggravate it. “Fuck, yes!”

Meanwhile, with her already tied up and dangling, the tentacles that went for Peridot caressed her gently rather than restraining her, stroking and massaging her tits, ass, and face, like rivers curving through gentle verdant hillsides. Rubbing her face against a tentacle like an affectionate cat, Peridot cast her eye over to her girlfriend, bringing out the voice she knew melted her heart. “Are you mad at us, Lapis?”

Hearing the voice, Lapis almost turned purple from blushing. “Of course not, Baby! But how can you expect Mommy to help herself when you’re so helpless?”

“You want to punish me, Mommy?”

The tentacles around Peridot tensed, groping her curves with barely restrained excitement. “If you insist.”

Up between Peridot’s legs, a thick, round-headed tentacle rose and pointed to her vagina. It pushed against Peridot’s crotch, not hard enough to gain entrance, but as the other feelers relaxed, Peridot swung backwards, her weight impaling her on the waiting tentacle on the return swing. “Ah! Mommy!”

The tentacle thrust only enough to keep Peridot swinging, fucking her slowly and gently on an implement whose size would be frankly alarming if it were going any faster. As Peridot got used to the intruder, a second, similarly sized tentacle presented itself above her head. Looking up to get a proper look at it, Peridot smiled and dutifully opened her mouth to receive it.

Swinging back and forth like a pendulum, powered by the slightest pushes from Lapis’ tentacles, Peridot let herself be used in both directions, her throat and pussy trading positions of needy emptiness and near faint-inducing overfilling.

As her watery tendrils assaulted the others, Lapis focused on the man whose lap she was riding. She could feel the other girls approaching their own orgasms, and that brought her ever closer to her own.

She almost came instantly as Steven squeezed her hands to get her attention. “Lapis, I’m close.”

“Then cum inside me!” Lapis moaned, struggling to hold together. “Get me pregnant!”

Steven released Lapis’ hands and threw his arms around her. “Cumming!”

Lapis’ cry in response was cut off as she locked lips with Steven, the other girls filling in the orgasmic chorus for her thanks to her tentacles. As Amethyst, Connie, and Peridot came from them one more time, the tendrils of water lost their cohesion, shrinking back into wings and disappearing as Lapis shuddered, hot sperm filling her womb.

Connie was the first to recover, stretching as she straightened her posture. She gave Amethyst a nod to help Peridot down and dismiss her weapon before heading over to her boyfriend’s side. “Well, where have you been hiding that, Lapis?”

Still in the aftershocks, Lapis panted and moaned into the crook of Steven’s neck. “Ah, ha, haa…”

“Glad you had fun.” Connie smiled before turning her attention to Steven. “You have enough in you for my turn, babe?”

“Y-Yeah.” Steven nodded. “Just give Lapis a chance to get her breath back.”

“Sure thing.” Connie leaned in to kiss him. Suddenly there was a flash of light.

Lapis’ eyes snapped open, and she screamed. “FuckI’mcummingagain!” Somehow, in the flash, Lapis had fallen off her seat, lying on her back on the floor. The figure above was not Steven, but more pressingly, the organ inside her had spontaneously doubled in size.

Stevonnie blinked down at the convulsing gem in confusion. Steven and Connie had, of course, continued to fuse every now and then as they had since that fateful childhood dance. Getting into an official relationship hadn’t stopped that, nor had becoming sexually active and the changes that came after that. As such, Stevonnie was not surprised by their form.

As their constituent parts had reached adult size, Stevonnie had grown very tall, not so tall as to no longer be able to pass for entirely human when they wanted to, but tall enough to turn heads even without their assets. Stevonnie inherited much of Steven’s strong build, though with quite a bit of fat cut away thanks to Connie’s athleticism. Once Connie and Steven had become comfortable with exploring each other’s bodies, Stevonnie had eventually decided to explore their own and finally hammer down the question of what they were packing down there. The answer had essentially been whatever they needed or wanted at the time, from nothing to one or the other to both. As with Steven’s dick, Stevonnie’s breasts were generally proportionally larger than Connie’s, but only sometimes, ranging from almost absent in casual situations to the titanic rack they sported now.

What confused Stevonnie was not what they were, but why they were there. The last time sex had accidentally caused Stevonnie’s appearance was early in the days of Steven and Connie’s burgeoning sexual relationship, when the occurrence was just another piece of awkwardness to work out on the way to being the sexually liberated couple they were now.

They were yanked out of their confusion as they remembered Lapis underneath them. An ember of panic floated within them; if Connie’s medical knowledge was to be trusted, then a cock as big as theirs could do some damage to a human pussy. Then again, who knew what the changes Steven’s presence had wrought on people around him made possible, and, in any case, Lapis was no human.

Stevonnie scanned Lapis’ face for any signs of distress or pain. To their surprise, they found none. Though clearly still painted with shock from the sudden growth, Lapis’ face was a portrait of mind-breaking ecstasy. “L-Lapis?” The fusion hazarded.

“Stevowiesobig!” Lapis slurred, rushing her speech as if every word risked cascading into a shrieking orgasm.

“Are you alright?”

“Uh-huh!” Lapis nodded. “Sowgoowd!”

Peridot scurried over and looked into Lapis’ eyes, adjusting her visor to check her with the eye of a practiced kindergartener. “She hasn’t suffered any form of corruption.” She lifted Lapis a bit to inspect her back. “She isn’t cracked. It looks like a temporary sensory input overload.”

“Is that bad?” Amethyst asked, eyeing the monster impaling Lapis’ cunt with a hint of intrigue.

“She’s fine.” Peridot confirmed, looking up at Stevonnie. “She’ll probably just need some rest after you’re done.”

“Done?” Stevonnie blinked down at Lapis, writing on the lip of yet another climax.

Lapis, sensing Stevonnie’s uncertainty grabbed them by the wrist. “Pweese fuck me, Stevowie!”

“Holy fuck.” They murmured. “Well, as long as it’s safe?”

Peridot nodded.

“Hm, this actually gives me an idea.” Stevonnie mused, smile forming on their face.  They grabbed Lapis by her thighs, lining up the thrust to drive her over the edge. “But I guess I ought to test this thing out on you guys first.”

Notes:

Can't thank the artist enough.

Chapter 18: Fusion Rebellion

Chapter Text

Pearl descended from the warp pad and climbed the steps to the Sky Arena. She put her phone away and clutched her sheathed sabre. Connie’s text had disheartened her slightly. Pearl had thought that the offer of her body would have enhanced her student’s usually excellent punctuality, yet Connie’s text had told her that both she and Steven would be running late and that the pair would make their own way to training.

The gem had been thinking of going easy on the pair, but if her sexual willingness made them think they could disrespect her as a teacher, then they had another thing coming. Stepping into the sky arena, Pearl prepared herself for battle, her stretching routine far less overtly sexualised than when she knew her students were watching.

Pearl tensed. There was movement in the stands. Turning like lightning, Pearl grabbed her sabre’s hilt. Her eyes darted amongst the empty seats. There was nothing amiss save for a creeping feeling in the pit of Pearl’s very being. “W-Who’s there?” She demanded.

Silence.

Pearl gulped but then shook her head, relaxing her position. It must have been her imagination, nerves from her frustration at her students’ absence. An immense shadow fell on her.

Turning in an instant, Pearl slid away from the ambusher, retreating from their swift blade. She looked up, eyes widening in shock. “S-Stevonnie?”

“The one and only.” Stevonnie towered over Pearl, though they still wielded Connie’s blade with fine precision. Even as they bore down on her, Pearl couldn’t help but look the fusion up and down. Their wild hair was bound out of the way in a loose ponytail. The layered tops, Connie’s white tank top over Steven’s black tee, hugged their voluminous tits tightly; meanwhile, their jean shorts, regular jeans on Steven, were marred by an obvious bulge in their crotch, one that it took all of Pearl’s self-control to look away from and not sit there panting at it like a bitch in heat.

“But Connie said she and Steven were busy!”

“Yeah.” Stevonnie grinned. “Busy setting up an ambush for your fine ass!” They lunged.

In a flash of drawing steel, Pearl deflected the blade and pirouetted to the side. “Well, I ought to commend them for their creativity, I suppose.”

“By dropping that sword and submitting to this fusion cock?” The fusion snarled, pursuing the gem with their blade.

“Where would the fun be in that?” Pearl smiled, leaping over the sword and reversing direction. “Besides, the three openings I’ve already given you should be reward enough, even if you missed them.”

“Huh?”

In the fusion’s temporary distraction, Pearl leapt at them.

Stevonnie summoned their shield at the last moment, but Pearl was ready, leaping off the barrier and continuing to circle her opponent.

Stevonnie brought their sword down with speed belied by their and their weapon’s size, but Pearl parried the weapon. Once, twice the swords clashed; on the third, the blades locked, growling against each other as Stevonnie’s superior strength pushed their teacher down.

Knowing that overpowering the fusion was a laughable goal, Pearl dipped lower, causing her opponent to stumble and giving her an opening to move. Feeling Stevonnie’s blade move to chase her should she flee, Pearl instead dove deeper into her ally’s range. Rolling under the descending blade, Pearl got behind her student just long enough to kick the back of their knee as she passed. “My, my, you haven’t let your strength let you get sloppy, have you, Stevonnie?”

Stevonnie grit their teeth. Dropping to a knee, they swept their sword back before Pearl could capitalise on their vulnerable position. The blades again locking, Stevonnie twisted their sword to push Pearl back in front of them, where they had the most sword mobility. As the blades came apart, Stevonnie whirled their blade, not trying so much to strike Pearl, but to limit her options in the tight quarters. If the gem backed off, the breathing room would let Stevonnie get back to their feet, undoing their teacher’s progress. Unable to circle, however, without walking directly into her enemy’s sword, all of Pearl’s lines of direct attack led straight to Stevonnie’s shield.

Despite this, Pearl lunged.

A little surprised by Pearl’s brazenness, Stevonnie thought quickly. Pearl would not strike without a plan, and a plan would be based on what Pearl knew of her opponent. If Stevonnie wanted to put a stop to whatever Pearl was doing and win, they had to do the last thing Pearl would have expected. As inches closed between it and the tip of Pearl’s sabre, Stevonnie dismissed their shield. Pearl faltered as her weapon sailed through empty air towards her opponent.

To avoid the thrust, Stevonnie tipped to the side, well beyond what was sustainable for their centre of gravity. To avoid toppling over entirely, Stevonnie thrust their sword into the flagstones, bracing against it. As Pearl's blade passed them, Stevonnie reached out and seized its stunned wielder by the wrist. Pushing against their sword, Stevonnie righted themselves before pulling it out of the floor and laying it across Pearl’s body. “What do you say, Pearl?”

Catching her breath, the gem inspected her situation. It was clear, against a real opponent, she would have been bisected and poofed by now. With no way to escape, Pearl released her weapon with a smile. “It seems like you have defeated me, Stevonnie.”

“Any alarm clocks this time?”

“I don’t hear any.” Pearl responded. “In fact, I think you did well enough to take all the time you need to have your way with me…”

Happy with her answer, Stevonnie returned their sword to the sheath on their back and took Pearl’s slender form in their large hands. One seized Pearl by the hip, rotating her until she lay back on Stevonnie’s raised knee. The other reached up and caressed the gem’s face, putting away the pretence of aggression to silently adore her.

Pearl blushed at the attention; only one other had made her feel this loved and desired. She wanted to look away before she melted, but she couldn’t; the last of her teacher pretence melted away with a sigh. “My strong, disobedient student…”

“I love you, Pearl.” Holding the gem as they knelt, Stevonnie finally brought themself in for the long, passionate kiss.

Chapter 19: Pearl's Pleasure

Chapter Text

Pearl stood before Stevonnie in the sky arena, fingers fidgeting behind her back and toes rubbing together. The kiss had stunned her. She silently chided herself for being so easily floored by acts of passion; after thousands of years with a similarly spontaneous lover, she shouldn’t be so vulnerable. The sky arena was so exposed and open to the world on one side, yet it was also so high up and remote that Pearl knew logically that nothing except maybe a few birds would end up seeing them. Pearl wondered if she should be suggesting somewhere more private, her room in the temple perhaps. Maybe that was what Stevonnie was waiting for, having stood up after breaking their soul-melting kiss.

Pearl looked up at the fusion and bit her lip. Stars, they were tall! In one hand, Stevonnie held Pearl’s sheathed sabre, a trophy of their teacher’s defeat they were taunting her with. Their other hand rested on their hip, almost gesturing towards the unmistakable bulge that strained against the denim of their shorts. How long had it been? Seconds probably, but Stevonnie’s silence tortured her. Pearl looked up at the victorious smirk on her student’s face; they were teasing her. This was her punishment for holding out on them for a week, but she couldn’t take it; something had to break, even if she had to beg for more active torment. She opened her mouth. “I… Ah? Oh…”

Stevonnie silenced her with a caress of the cheek, rubbing the side of her face as one may pet an affectionate cat. “So, is my naughty teacher ready for her student to have their way with her?” They asked softly.

The fusion’s voice after the brief silence made Pearl’s breath catch in her throat. She nodded, the breathy response coming a few moments later than she intended. “Yes.”

“Is my naughty teacher ready to feel good?”

Pearl blushed into Stevonnie’s strong hand at the question, but she nodded again. “P-Please.”

“Well, as Connie said last week,” Stevonnie released her cheek and folded their arms under their own significant bust, “show us them titties, slut!”

The coarse language briefly awoke Pearl’s maternal instincts, wanting to tell Steven off for making such a crude demand of her, but the sensation quickly gave way to exhilaration as she reached for her jacket.

Stevonnie’s hand stopped her. “We can leave that on for now.”

Pearl froze. “You… like my jacket?”

Stevonnie nodded.

“Alright.” As Stevonnnie let go, Pearl moved her hand to her tube top, tracing a finger across the hem until she found the centre of her cleavage. Hooking it with her finger, Pearl pulled until the garment disappeared in a puff of sparks, setting her breasts free.

“Damn…” Stevonnie muttered, instantly drawn to them as they settled from their release.

“T-They’re not the biggest.” Pearl insisted, turning her face away from Stevonnie’s ogling.

Pearl’s assessment wasn’t exactly wrong, by the standards of gems. Pearl’s breasts were rather small for her size; they were less than a quarter of what Stevonnie had on their chest. Yet the admonishment definitely sold what she had on offer short; the soccer ball-sized ivory globes were still far beyond the normal bounds of anything one would find outside of Beach City and kept their almost spherical shape perfectly, only gliding down to the suggestion of points towards her perky, light blue nipples.

Stevonnie caught Pearl’s chin, drawing her back to look at them. “If they’re not that big, then you won’t have any trouble bouncing them for me, right?”

“Oh, Stevonnie…” Pearl blushed. Raising her forearms to frame her breasts, Pearl leaned towards the fusion, bouncing on her heels slightly. The slight motion translated far more aggressively into the exposed tits, quickly building in energy until they were springing up and down with boundless energy. The motion also made her butt shake, making her blush harder. As with her breasts, her very slight build made her butt look larger than it was, and any motion it experienced seemed more exaggerated. Part of her hoped Stevonnie wouldn’t notice.

Suddenly, Stevonnie’s hand came down upon the gem’s ass with a smack. As Pearl tried to straighten up, Stevonnie quickly scooped her up, holding her in one arm while raising her until her chest was aligned with their face. Stevonnie planted a kiss on Pearl’s collarbone, followed by another and another, tracing a necklace of kisses across the gem’s chest. Stevonnie then caught one of Pearl’s nipples and began to suckle upon it.

Grabbing onto Stevonnie’s shoulders for support, Pearl shuddered. “Oh…” Suddenly her shudder was caught on another jolt of pleasure as something rubbed between her legs, through her leggings. As the initial shock faded into a constant pleasure grinding below, Pearl wondered what it was; it lacked the warmth and roundness of a cock; this thing was long and narrow. She glanced down and saw it, her own sheathed sabre, the weapon she had been robbed of, being used to torment her pussy. “S-Stevonnie,” she stammered, “that isn’t a toy.”

Stevonnie released the gem’s nipple with a pop. “I know,” they nodded, “but right now, you are.”

“Oh my stars!” Pearl gasped, pressing her tits together so both could go into Stevonnie’s mouth. “Oh, oh!” She bit her lip and closed her eyes; she wanted to tell Stevonnie off for their comment, but it felt so good to be toyed with again. Thanks to how Stevonnie gripped her from behind, Pearl couldn’t close her legs to divert some of the sheath’s grinding; she just had to take it.

Stevonnie gripped Pearl tighter, massaging her rear as their mouth and other hand worked on other places.

After what felt like an eternity of torment, Pearl trembled harder. “Ah… Ah… Stevonnie, I think I’m going to… Cumming!” Pearl’s arms wrapped around Stevonnie’s neck as she climaxed on her own sword. Even as the orgasm trembled past, Pearl continued to hold tight. Only gradually did Pearl’s grip relax.

As Pearl finally let go, Stevonnie slowly set her down, supporting her as her legs shook. Putting the sword aside, Stevonnie silently directed Pearl to lie on her back. As the gem complied, Stevonnie lay on their front before her, tits pressing into the flagstones. Pearl’s eyes widened; with the fusion smiling between her open legs, she knew they weren’t done playing with her even before they reached for her leggings.

Stevonnnie pulled the garment down, the whole thing disappearing virtually the moment Pearl’s slit was revealed. It was much as they imagined it would be, neat, seemingly untouched, with only a touch of the eggshell blue internal folds visible from without, even as the flushed wetness of her recent climax remained obvious.

“Don’t you want a turn, Stevonnie?” Pearl asked.

“We can get to that.” Stevonnie shrugged. “But while I’m here…”

“Ohooo!” Pearl moaned, head thrown back as Stevonnie’s tongue touched her most intimate spot. Her fingers teased the edges of the flagstones, looking for a grip to brace against Stevonnie’s expert offensive. “Oh my stars, how did you get so good?”

“Well, it’s not Steven’s first rodeo.” Stevonnie smirked between dives. “And Connie has given and received this sort of thing plenty of times.” Finding Pearl’s clitoris, Stevonnie gave it a teasing kiss before driving her tongue in further.

“A—Ah! Careful, Stevonnie, I’m still sensitive!” Pearl pleaded.

Stevonnie considered how deep they wanted to go. They had never been all that gifted at shapeshifting, perhaps due to being three quarters human, but perhaps they could extend their tongue. They decided against it for the time being. They had another implement they wanted to raid Pearl’s womb with, and besides, they were doing plenty well enough at driving the gem wild with their natural proportions.

“Oh-oh, Stevonnie!” Pearl shuddered, one hand on her breast, the other caressing the fusion’s hair.

Stevonnie pushed back against the hand, letting it tangle in and explore their scalp’s wild profusion but not relenting on the pussy. Eventually, Pearl’s hand stopped pushing and began to pull, directing them deeper, the acceptance of Stevonnie’s oral assault coming with a wavering cry.

“O-Oh my! Oh my stars!” Pearl stammered. “I—Stevonnie!” Suddenly wrapping her legs around Stevonnie’s head, Pearl came once again. Shuddering and moaning as she released directly onto the fusion’s face.

With a few deep breaths, Pearl eventually let go. Their head released from the vice grip of Pearl’s legs, Stevonnie got to their feet, face glistening.

“Oh.” Pearl blushed. Seeing the wet mark of her excitement covering her student’s face, she couldn’t help but smirk a little. “Oh my.”

“I-It’s fine.” Stevonnie smirked back, also blushing slightly.

“I know.” Pearl admitted. She raised onto her tiptoes to kiss Stevonnie’s wet lips. “Still, let me get you something to clean up with.”

As Pearl reached into her gem, pulling out a small washcloth, something else came with it, a little alarm clock, chiming its little mechanical heart out.

With the device falling to the ground as Pearl placed the cloth in Stevonnie’s hand, the fusion couldn’t help but look at the ringing device, set to mark the end of the training session and technically the end of the period when Pearl was supposed to let her student “have their way” with her.

An instant later, the alarm was silenced, a spearhead lodged within its clockwork innards. Hand rested casually upon the haft, Pearl looked up at her student. “Did you hear something, Stevonnie?”

“Uhh… no.” Stevonnie replied, eyes shifting from the destroyed clock to their teacher.

“Good,” Pearl smiled, sliding to her knees, "because I believe it is my turn.”

Chapter 20: Pearl's Baby

Chapter Text

“Oh. My. Stars…” Pearl murmured. She wasn’t exactly afraid, though she thought that a woman in her position may have every right to be, but the size of what hung over her, resting on her face, awed her somewhat. That Stevonnie’s dick was big had been obvious from the moment she had seen the bulge in the fusion’s pants, raging against the denim like a ferocious beast. But on unbuttoning its prison and setting it free, Pearl had realised exactly the monster she was dealing with.

Even without checking, Pearl could tell that Stevonnie’s cock was both longer and thicker than her slender forearm by a significant margin, with grapefruit-sized balls to match. Clearly, there was no getting this monster back into its textile confinement by regular means, having only originally fit inside by virtue of Steven having been wearing the garment when he fused with Connie. Pearl looked up at the organ’s owner, half hiding her face behind the shaft as her fingers crept up to grasp it.

Stevonnie looked at the disparity between their cock and the delicate-looking gem, about to try serving it. “P-Peridot’s confirmed that I can knock gems up too.” They stated. “Safely, I mean, like Steven. That is… if it isn’t too much for you?”

“Am I the first to take this thing then?” Pearl questioned, slowly tracing the shaft with her fingers.

“Uhah!” Stevonnie gasped. “Not exactly.” They admitted. “Connie accidentally fused with Steven while he was doing Lapis… so I ended up doing Lapis. She was fine… in the morning…”

The implied hours of sexually induced delirium made Pearl’s fingers tense.

“Fu-”

Pearl watched the fusion’s hips buck, a smile forming at their sensitivity. “Are you implying I can’t take anything that blue slut can?” She squeezed the cock hard around the base.

Stevonnie’s teeth clenched together as their knees buckled. “Ngh! N-No!” They gasped, holding back a desperate urge to cum, prevented in any case by Pearl’s grip. “I just—gyah! I didn’t want you to feel pressured.”

“How thoughtful.” She cooed playfully. “I’m so proud I helped raise someone so considerate.”

Stevonnie tensed, unsure whether Pearl had intended her statement to be quite as depraved in its near-incestuous connotations as they had heard it. Before they could respond to or properly process it, Pearl’s lips found their organ.

Climbing up the cock with a trail of kisses, starting on their balls and going up the shaft, Pearl eventually found the tip, planting a deeper, unchaste kiss upon it. Gradually, Pearl’s lips parted around the cock head. In truth, the gem was unsure how much she could take in; her practice of opening her mouth wide wasn’t exceptional, and in any case, she was fairly sure the monster was thicker than her neck.

Yet, inch by inch, she swallowed the shaft. She bobbed her head, toying with the meat filling her mouth.

Stevonnie, virtually being held upright only by the vacuum force on the end of their cock, reached back for some support, finding a low wall to rest one hand on. “Ah! Gah! Pearl!” Their other hand reached around to the gem’s short, peach hair. Their body cried out to grab hold and thrust for all they were worth, but they held back, not wanting to violate the gem’s throat too badly.

Pearl, however, felt the need echoing down the fusion’s shaft. Feeling no such qualms for her poor mouth, she thrust her face further down. Her throat bulged, almost as if it were going to tear open with the sudden mass rammed down it. Though air wasn’t an issue, Pearl could feel herself choking around the obstruction, and she loved it, the stretching, overpowering force inside her. She gagged involuntarily as she brought her head up and down on the shaft.

Stevonnie’s hand tensed around the back of Pearl’s head. “P-Pearl, I, I gotta—oh, fuck it!” They reached forward, seizing either side of Pearl’s head in their hands, and began thrusting, fucking Pearl’s delicate face. “Your throat’s so fucking tight!”

Pearl’s eyes rolled back as Stevonnie used her, her hands sailing down to grasp her breast and finger her pussy as they went. Gagging moans echoed along the cock as she did not resist for a moment.

As the muscles of Pearl’s throat poured over their shaft, Stevonnie all but doubled over as their breath became laboured. “Ah! Ah! Pearl! Gah! Gonna… Gonna cum!” They let go of the gem’s head and started to pull back.

Pearl, however, would have none of it. Reaching up, Pearl seized Stevonnie by their hefty, virile balls. Pulling the escaping cock back down her throat.

“Cumming!” Back arching, Stevonnie came.

Pearl’s eyes welled up as her throat pulsed with each quart of sperm that pumped down her throat.

Stevonnie shuddered, body echoing with the pleasure of Pearl’s throat. As the ecstasy subsided, Stevonnie suddenly saw the catatonia in the gem’s eyes. “Pearl!”

As Stevonnie ripped the cock from her throat, she almost fell forward, coughing from the violent agitation.

“Oh, crap!” Stevonnie realised, bending down to support her. “Sorry, Pearl!”

Taking a moment to catch her breath, Pearl sat up with a gentle, loving smile. “Whatever for, Stevonnie?”

“I should have pulled out.”

“You think I’d let you?” She smirked. “You gave me plenty of warning, dear; it’s not your fault I’m such a bad girl?”

“But, I just thought, with you and food…” Stevonnie offered Pearl their hand.

Pearl accepted the hand and stood up. “Well, if I’m going to have something every now and then, it might as well be some of you.” She raised herself on tiptoes and gave them a peck on the cheek, honestly too gentle and sweet for the throat fucking she had just endured.

“Pearl…” Stevonnie blushed, hands migrating around to embrace her.

“Now,” Pearl said with an almost motherly smile. “Why don’t we move on to the main event?” Despite the cataclysmic force of their orgasm, it only took a single finger trailing down their saliva-slicked cock to harden it again.

Possessed by lust, Stevonnie grabbed the gem, slamming Pearl into the ground.

Shuddering with excitement at the rough treatment, Pearl raised her legs, grabbing hold of them and holding them apart.

Stevonnie lunged, bearing down on their partner, their cock pointing down at Pearl’s exposed cunt like a sword. They leered at Pearl’s shuddering expression with a predatory grin. “Scared, Pearl?”

“I’d prefer to call it anticipation.” Pearl murmured, eyeing the fusion’s cock as if it were potentially explosive.

“Good.” Stevonnie snarled. With a strong, powerful thrust, they entered Pearl’s pussy.

“Oh! Stars!” Pearl screamed, her whole body arching to match the upward slant of the invading rod. “F-Fuck!”

Part of Stevonnie, namely the part that most aligned with Steven, was shocked to hear profanity from Pearl’s lips. The rest of the fusion took it as an achievement as they began slamming into the broken-open pussy with dominating aggression. “You like that, slut!?” They growled, trying to mask how the tightness was driving them crazy in return.

“Yes!” Pearl cried. “Fuck me! Fuck me!”

In Pearl’s slender body, the devastating pillar that was Stevonnie’s cock made a visible distention in her stomach, slamming straight into her womb.

Pearl’s eyes crossed insensibly, every thrust devastating her, her mind and sensibilities falling apart. “Cumming!” As her pussy clenched and sprayed around Stevonnie’s cock, she desperately threw herself at the cock as its owner tried to slow for her comfort. “No! More, please, more!”

“Pearl?” Stevonnie’s eyes widened as the gem became not the helpless mess Lapis had, but a hungry aggressor, trying to drag them into ravaging her harder and harder. Still, they did as they were commanded, trying to break the gem on their cock.

“Ohhh!” Pearl howled. “I’m sorry for being such a needy tease!” She wrapped her arms and legs around the fusion. “I need you! I’ve always needed you! I need you so much, Steven!”

A wave shocked down Stevonnie’s back; they were sure they hadn’t misheard. They wondered how to feel about expressing the totality of Steven’s relationship with Pearl sexually. They grit their teeth; they were too many inches, if not feet, into this situation to reject Pearl’s lustful adoration now. “I’m here, Pearl! I love you too! I’m gonna put this baby in you and take care of you for the rest of your life! I’m gonna cum, Pearl!”

“Yes!” Pearl yelled, delirious with yet another orgasm. “Cum! Breed me! Cumming!”

As a second and third orgasm fought through the gem’s body, Stevonnie came in answer. A flow of sperm fired from their cock like a firehose. In an instant, Pearl’s womb was full. A moment later, the womb started stretching. Pearl clutched her stomach as it swelled, ballooning out as if fast-forwarding through the incoming pregnancy, the force of her expanding womb driving her crazy. “Ahh! Fahhhh! Oh! Oh Steven…”

After what felt like a solid five minutes of cumming, Stevonnie held Pearl in their arm, rolling onto their side while keeping their cock firmly inside her, keeping her belly round and taut between them. With Pearl still trembling from her orgasm, Stevonnie stroked their hair. “Love you, Pearl.”

“My baby…” The gem slurred, hand stroking Stevonnie’s cheek as she smiled adoringly.

Various feelings wrestling within them, Stevonnie decided to assume Pearl was referring to that which now developed in her womb.

Chapter 21: Hot Pizza, Hot Ruby

Chapter Text

“This alright?”

“I don’t know, Steven. It’s bigger than I expected. Do you think it will fit?”

He glanced down at the opening. “I’m pretty sure it’ll work; this isn’t my first time.”

“You’ve done this with Connie?” She asked.

“And some other people.”

“Alright.” She nodded. “It sounds like you know what you’re doing. Put it in!”

With practiced precision, Steven lowered the deluxe dishwasher he was carrying and pushed it into the waiting alcove. As he had expected, the appliance just fit in the spot. He stood up, stretching his back. “There we go!” He smiled. Over the past few weeks, with all the overtly sexual activity that entered his life, it was nice for Steven to go back to his regular hobbies, including lending a hand to Beach City’s residents every now and then. With his diamond strength, carrying heavy appliances was no problem for him, but they were still awkward to hold. Less awkward, however, at least since coming to understand that he wasn’t going crazy, was turning around to look at who he was helping.

Though he was technically still the owner of Fish Stew Pizza, Kofi Pizza had begun to take more time for himself, leaving his business in the capable hands of his gem employees and his daughters, most especially the recently promoted assistant manager, Kiki Pizza, the woman overseeing Steven’s installation. As with most women in Beach City, Kiki seemed almost blissfully unaware of the changes she had undergone over recent years. Her work uniform was almost the same as it had been for years, but her body had changed drastically. A pair of tits the size of medium pumpkins caused her sky-blue blouse to jut out, the tent of fabric only being hemmed in at the waist by the apron tied around her. Her dark leggings offered no such disguise for her somewhat muscular thighs, toned and thickened by her running habit, and her round bubble butt, of similar or possibly even greater size to her breasts.

Steven knew Kiki’s shape from a multitude of glances over the years, so he did his best to skip straight to her face. It hadn’t changed too much from before bustiness had come to rule Beach City. Kiki’s curly hair was still held back by a bandana in work hours, and she had always had a kindly, somewhat playful glow about her. Perhaps her lips had become a little thicker, but they had always been a distinctive feature. “So, how’s that?”

On being questioned, Kiki’s eyes snapped up to meet his, slipping her phone back into her apron pocket. “W-What was that, Steven?” She came back into focus. “Oh, the dishwasher! Looks great! Thank you so much! I would have asked Bixie, but I didn’t want to interrupt the lunch rush.”

Bixbite turned her eye from her station and waved her claw to Steven.

Steven waved back. Though he kept the opinion to himself and, of course, never let it impact his judgement of them, previously corrupted gems were an odd sight to behold for Steven. Bixbite’s body remained studded with cancrine features, from her pincer hand to the chitinous-looking helmet that formed the top of her head. Yet these inhuman features sat happily with a soccer ball-sized pair of tits and an ass about twice that size on a frame that somehow mixed supermodel curves and crustacean angles near perfectly. It seemed that not even an update meant to prime gemkind for breeding could utterly cure the corruption.

“So,” Kiki asked, interrupting Steven’s train of thought. “Can I do anything to thank you?” She leant forwards subconsciously, insinuating the favours she may have been offering. “You want a pizza?”

Part of Steven knew exactly what Pizza he wanted. As soon as the temptation arrived, however, he discarded it; Connie may have been happy to open up their relationship, but that was for the sake of maintaining the gem population. If he started going around fucking humans too, that may well be something entirely different that, without discussion, he imagined would be as much infidelity in Connie’s mind as it was in his. “Just a soda, if that’s alright?”

Taking his soda, Steven headed out of the kitchen to the dining area. With lunch fast approaching, there were only a few tables available. He took a small one, placing his drink before sitting.

Following him out, Kiki sat opposite him. Her lips parted for a moment as if trying to give a reason to follow him. “Thanks again, Steven.” She murmured, seemingly uncertain of the reason herself.

“No problem.” He replied, looking into her eyes to keep his from wandering as she leaned across the table.

The wheels turned in Kiki’s head, looking for a reason to linger. “So… How are things going with you? Everything going good with you and Connie.”

“Oh, yeah, things are great!” Steven nodded. “We’re probably gonna move in together any day now!”

“That’s great!” Kiki answered. Try as she might, she couldn’t quite get her smile to reach her eyes, not that Steven seemed to notice. “Connie’s a lucky girl.”

“Thanks.” Steven smiled, rubbing the back of his neck at the compliment. “How about you?”

“M-Me?” Kiki stammered slightly. “W-Well, I don’t really have a boyfriend or anything at the moment; it’s been really busy here at the shop, you know?”

“Y-Yeah.” Steven nodded, as supportively as he could, having not intended his question to be a probe into Kiki’s love life. “H-How’s Jenny doing, in general? I don’t think I’ve seen her in a while.”

“Oh, yeah, she’s great.” Kiki confirmed, leaning back in her chair as she recalled her sister. “She’s in Charm City doing a promotion right now.”

“Charm City? For her accessory business?” Steven blinked. He had, of course, been keeping somewhat abreast of his friend’s professional lives. What had started for Jenny with charming jacket phone cases had expanded out into a line of somewhat kitschy, inexpensive accessories and jewellery. As far as Steven understood, the business had been doing fine, though not to the extent where Jenny would be this deeply integrated with the fashion industry.

“Oh yeah. Her stuff’s really taken off lately, ever since she’s started using herself as a live model.”

“Huh?”

“Take a look.” Taking out her phone, Kiki walked around the table to show Steven her sister’s website.

The main image was a promotion for Jenny’s latest product line, sports sneakers designed to resemble other types of shoes, from formal to slippers. She was in a playful, convivial scene alongside two seemingly professional young models, a man and a woman. It took only one glance for Steven to immediately understand the spike in attention Jenny’s business received. The female model was clearly near the peak of beauty standards for the world outside of Beach City, brought the rest of the way by a team of expert stylists and cosmetologists. Jenny, a humble pizza delivery girl from some forgotten coastal town, completely blew her out of the water. In terms of body, Jenny was similar to her sister, a bit more even in her proportion of tits to ass and of a less toned build, though still in great shape.

Generally the more fashion-forward of the Pizza twins, the outfit the stylists had picked out for her was not a far cry from her normal attire. Her gold earrings peeked out from her bob of dark hair; her light striped top and dark reddish jacket were short enough to show her flat stomach, while her leg-hugging pink pants were cropped so as to give plenty of clearance to show off the product advertised. In the picture, the male model had his arm wrapped around her, on her waist. The sight of his hand there made Steven’s eye twitch imperceptibly.  “N-Nice.”

“I guess people like seeing creators involved in what they make.” Kiki reasoned.

“Yeah…” Steven agreed, trying to hide the metric tonne of cynical doubt he had in Kiki’s theory. “So, since she’s heading out for these promotions and stuff, is Jenny dating anyone?” Before he could examine the pang of possessive jealousy that prompted the question, Steven’s mind buried it under a far more acceptable excuse. After all, he didn’t want some slimy fashion executive pressuring his friend into selling her sexy Beach City body to them for recognition, did he?

“I don’t think so.” Kiki replied.

Suddenly her phone pinged, and an alert appeared on Kiki’s phone. “My Evil Clone ♥️ has reacted to your photo: DAMNNNN!!!! U gonna share some of that with your favourite tw…”

Snatching the phone out of Steven’s eyeline, Kiki checked the message in full. “Oh, that’s her now!” She exclaimed, taking her bandana and using it to put her hair in a more fashionable updo. “You wanna take a pic with me to say hi?”

“Uh, sure!” Steven nodded, standing up.

Opening her phone, Kiki pressed herself close to Steven, her breast squishing against his side as her free arm did its best to reach around his body. She beamed towards Steven as she lined up the phone’s camera, lifting one of her legs as she did.

Steven, wanting to match the fun, friendly vibe, put a hand on Kiki’s waist and threw up a peace sign with his other, smiling broadly.

She held the camera high and angled it meticulously, seemingly frustrated that she couldn’t get much more than Steven’s torso in frame, most angles cutting off the top of Steven’s head whenever the camera dipped below the waistline. Eventually, she settled on a decent angle. “Ready?”

“Yep!” Steven grinned.

Suddenly, Kiki’s face shifted, her smile closing in as if she were about to kiss the man. Just as Steven reacted, she took the picture.

The pair looked at the photograph, Steven’s dawning shock at Kiki’s change of face, much more playful looking and unserious in the image than Steven had initially perceived. “Ah, sorry, Kiki. I didn’t expect you to—”

“Oh, it’s fine.” She smiled, returning her bandana to its hair-guarding position. “I think it looks fun. Don’t you?”

“Yeah, I guess so.” He agreed, colour returning to his face as his surprise subsided.

“Well, I gotta get back to work.” Kiki realised. “Enjoy your soda, Steven.”

As Kiki hurried back into the kitchen, appending a text to the selfie they had just taken for Jenny, Steven sat back down and picked up his drink.

Suddenly, the restaurant door slammed open.

For a moment, Steven struggled to see who was making such a bold entrance into Fish Stew Pizza. The door frame seemed unoccupied. As he recalled that not all people in Beach City could be seen over a seated crowd, half-joking thoughts of phantoms left him. It was probably just Nanefua, checking in on her family amid her mayoral duties.

A flash of boxy, maroon hair through the crowd seemed to confirm Steven’s suspicions; one of the mayor’s ruby bodyguards, most likely. Steven had, by virtue of having lived through the change, become quite familiar with the sexual assets of most gems. Through this familiarity, Steven knew that while the changes wrought upon individual gems were as unique as they were, and there were exceptions to the rule, gems of the same type tended to have similar alterations wrought upon them. Rubies, for instance, tended to be rather disproportionately bottom-heavy, their squat bodies supported by thick thighs and asses like throw cushions, their tits being almost shockingly small for gems at around the size of cantaloupes. If Nanefua was at all interested in women, she was a lucky lady indeed to have bodyguards like her rubies standing in front of her all day.

Glancing back again, Steven realised it was not the mayor’s bodyguards. As she made her way across the room, the ruby’s lack of suit and sunglasses made that clear. There was something different about this ruby, something Steven couldn’t quite put his finger on. A flash of recognition crossed him as her eyes met his and she made her way towards him, affecting a rather unrubylike, intentionally seductive strut, swaying her proportionally titanic hips as she snaked towards him through the other tables. The recognition took greater and greater form as she got closer: the coppery bandana on her head, the similarly coloured wedding band on her finger, the gem located in her palm. Steven knew her immediately. “Ruby!?”

Ruby, the ruby constituent of Garnet’s being, had not made many appearances in Steven’s life as gems had begun to develop sexual anatomy. Indeed, even as Steven had gotten used to other rubies asses getting bigger and bigger, his subconscious mental image of this ruby had remained the flat, squarish figure she had been in his youth; the sudden difference made her almost unrecognisable. Not only was Ruby’s ass huge, however, perhaps the biggest he had seen on a ruby, threatening constantly to destroy the brownish pants that clung to her with every exaggerated shake she gave it in time with her steps, but she was not only blessed there. While not equal in scale, Ruby’s chest was far larger than the mere suggestion of tits most of her kind harboured, like a pair of basketballs both in size and firmness, as if they were bolted on, giving her tank top cleavage other rubies could only dream of, cleavage she eagerly tried to flash him, only for the table to block her petite form. Briefly losing her seductive façade for a look of annoyance, Ruby pulled out the chair opposite Steven and stood on it, repeating her alluring pose with greater visibility. “Nice to see you too, big boy.”

Steven did his best not to recoil at the husky, performatively erotic tone of voice the gem put on. “So, Ruby, what are you doing here?” He took a sip of his soda to steady his nerves before putting the glass down.

“Oh, the same as you, Steven.” She purred.

“You came here to install a dishwasher?” He asked flatly, hoping that the mundanity of the suggestion would get Ruby to start talking to him like a normal person.

“You’re so funny, Steven.” She smiled, restraining her normal grin for something uncharacteristically demure. Suddenly, she took Steven's glass of soda and helped herself to a long sip, her eyes saying how she was tasting him more than the drink. As she lowered the glass, she took an ice cube from it in her thumb and forefinger. “Oh, Steven, I’m here to have fun!” She intentionally dropped the ice. “Whoops.” As the cube fell into her cleavage, it evaporated with a hiss. She gave the man a sultry stare through the curtain of sublime steam.

Steven glanced around for any flash of blue in the room. “Does Sapphire know you’re here?”

“Don’t worry about her, babe…” Ruby cooed. “She’s busy.” Though she tried not to draw attention to it, Ruby’s eyes instinctively drifted to her wedding ring, the symbol of her love and commitment to Sapphire. Her other hand caressed the ring, looking for a moment as if she were about to remove it. She couldn’t even begin to will herself into doing so, however, instead shifting her hand to block Steven’s view of the adornment. “She, uh… doesn’t know I’m here? Heh heh?” Her voice cracked with the lie, her true voice and awkward laugh breaking through.

Ruby’s notoriously poor deceptive abilities gave some relief to Steven, now assured that the porn star voice was purely an affectation and that this charade wasn’t some attempt by Ruby to cheat on her wife with him. Then again, with Sapphire involved in this scheme, there was probably something more than what was right in front of him to be concerned about. “Ruby, if you and Sapphire want in on what’s-”

“Don’t you worry about her, big boy.” She teased, hopping down from her chair to approach his. “You’ve got more than enough gem to handle right… here!”

As Ruby leapt up, Steven shifted in his seat, moving just enough to end up sharing a chair with the fat-assed gem, her butt pressed against his leg, rather than having her sit right on his lap. “Ruby!” He hissed, trying to scold her without drawing more attention to them; a few customers, gems and humans were giving him confused glances, trying to parse exactly what was going on while maintaining their own decorum.

“What’s wrong, babe?” Ruby asked. “Don’t like what you see?” She trailed a finger down her tank top, pulling on the collar to show off more of her tits.

Steven opened his mouth to respond but struggled to find the right words. Of all the things he didn’t like about this situation, Ruby’s appearance was not one. “I… Ruby, you can’t do—”

“I can do anything for you, Steven.” She smiled, a genuine seam of kind affection getting through the act she was insisting on. “Just ask.”

“Ruby, we’re in public.”

“Yes.” She purred. “I don’t mind.” Her hand caught his side, warmth trailing up his chest.

“Ruby!” He caught her wrist.

“What?” She asked playfully. “Too hot for you?”

He gave her a frustrated glare.

“Oh, don’t worry, babe.” She grinned, hand slipping out of his grip. “I can get so. much. hotter…”

“Yeah…” Steven replied, slowly shuffling in his seat. “But… I gotta go!” Before anyone could react, Steven bolted out of the restaurant.

Blinking in surprise, Ruby stared after him for a few moments before clocking what was going on. “What the?” She cried out in her regular, unaffected tone. With desperation, she scrambled off the chair and ran for the door, giving chase. “Steven, wait!”

Chapter 22: Novel Breeding

Chapter Text

Connie readjusted the sword strapped across her back as she walked across the sand down to the temple. She doubted she would need it, but it kept up appearances in case she ran into Greg or Garnet; they may ask questions if she came to training both out of schedule and unarmed. Also, the bluntness of her summons had left her uneasy. She checked her phone.

Just a few minutes ago, Pearl had texted her. “Come to the temple.”

With no context following, Connie had sent back swiftly, probing for more information as she dropped her conveniently almost-finished errands and hurried over. She had tried not to sound too concerned in case it was nothing, simply asking. “For training?”

Now, standing in the shadow of the giant stone goddess, she read the answer. “Of a sort.”

The response relieved her somewhat. The coy nature suggested nothing was terribly wrong and possibly implied that the gem wanted a little more of what Stevonnie had given her the day before. Connie had to credit Pearl for her toughness; it had taken Lapis a whole two days to start demanding dick again after her fusion had had their fun with her the first time. Still, if Pearl wanted to be coy, Connie would have thought she’d take the opportunity to be more flirtatious, maybe with an emoji or the like.

Pocketing her phone, Connie looked up at the temple, still the same edifice of almost divine beauty, that she had been introduced to as Obsidian back on the battle of Homeworld all those years ago. With all the changes that had been wrought onto gemkind in recent years, the statue was, while captivating, strangely flat and unrounded. Come to think of it, Connie had not seen much of any fusions since gems had become busty, besides her own fusion and Garnet, of course. She wondered what they would look like now. Perhaps Opal would be less of a helpless ragdoll in the face of Stevonnie’s dick. Her mind drifted back to Obsidian. What would she look like? Maybe four female gems would cancel out Steven’s masculinity? Then again, fusing with her only seemed to make Stevonnie even bigger when they wanted to be. The proportions of such a member and some frankly ridiculous thoughts of letting it do anatomically impossible things to her lingered in Connie’s mind as her eyes drifted down to the house clasped in the statue’s hands.

The beach house was dim, shadowy in defiance of the midday sun, though not exactly gloomy. The partially lowered blinds gave the building a sultry, half-lidded stare. A little cautiously, Connie climbed up the stairs and made it to the front door. Normally, Pearl would meet her at the door for training and such, but there was no greeting this time. Connie raised her fist and knocked.

A single rap caused the door to lazily swing open. While this worried her for a moment, she swiftly recalled Steven giving her an explanation for this lack of security. With not infrequent visits from Homeworld gems, lacking understanding of private property and seeking advice, it was ultimately more efficient to leave the front door unlocked than to replace the door each time it was accidentally broken. “Pearl?” Connie called, letting herself in. A few steps in, Connie froze in confused surprise.

Dimly lit and wreathed in shadow, the main room of the beach house was mostly as normal, save for the dining table, draped with a lace tablecloth and adorned with China and silver and glassware that Connie was sure she had never seen the quality of in this house before. A full set had been placed at either end of the table, a silver candlestick adorned with lit candles between them, its light combining with what little was allowed to drift under the blinds to just barely illuminate the room. It seemed for all the world as though she had walked in on a romantic dinner for two, except the only edible matter in sight was an open bottle of wine, a small amount of which had been decanted into the further glass, the staining suggesting a sip had been taken from it recently. The scene sent a tingle of memory into the back of Connie’s mind, though she could not quite pin down from where.

Connie tried to parse the meaning of what she had walked in on. The easiest explanation was that Pearl had something a bit more romantic than Connie had anticipated planned when she called her, but the theory did not sit right with Connie. If Pearl wanted to be romantic, she probably would have chosen an activity that had less expectation on her to consume; she most certainly would not have voluntarily imbibed anything without someone to watch her do it.

Going down the list of the beach house’s other residents also did not seem plausible. Connie doubted Amethyst’s idea of a date would be anything as fancy as what lay before her, and even if it was, Connie knew the quartz to be a competent enough cook to actually make food for a meal. Greg was even more unlikely. Her boyfriend’s father wasn’t dating anyone to her knowledge, and she hoped she knew the man well enough to be confident he wouldn’t try to come onto his son’s girlfriend. That left one option, the gem whose strangeness was often the most enigmatic. “Garnet?”

On the other side of the room, the temple door opened. Looking up to look into the fusion’s visored eyes, Connie saw only empty air.

The response to her call came from lower down. “And what time do you call- Oh. My apologies, Connie, I thought you were someone else.” The words were spoken levelly, devoid of the indignation and surprise an accusation of lateness and declaration of mistaken identity should have, as if they were lines read from a cue card.

Connie set her eyes to the height level of the voice, but the table blocked her view. Still, she recognised the voice. “Sapphire?”

“Good evening, Connie.” The gem replied, distant yet polite. “What brings you here?”

“Evening?” Connie glanced back at the door. Even with the blinds, it was still clearly midday. “I got a text from Pearl, but are you alright?”

“It is only a wound of my spirit, old friend.”

The unusual response once again tickled Connie’s memory, but before she could delve into it, Sapphire stepped into view. Connie had not seen Garnet unfused for a very long time; looking at Sapphire, she realised that the last time must have been before or very shortly after the alteration of gemkind, for she did not recall the two beachball-sized masses of wobbling blue flesh that half overflowed the top of her corseted dress, almost blocking view of the minute gem’s upper half. As she turned to navigate the table, Connie glimpsed the rest of her petite form. It wasn’t just her tits that were disproportionately huge. Though it wasn’t to the same extent as her upper half and it was somewhat masked by her floor-length gown, Connie glimpsed the hints of a fairly large basketball of hard light mass for an ass, firmer and rounder than the tits, as if it were the work of a plastic surgeon, while the even larger breasts were somehow natural. Sapphire caught Connie staring at her through her eye-covering bangs and smiled. She lifted her gloved hand, placing Pearl’s phone within her titanic cleavage.

Realising the texts had not been Pearl’s, Connie glanced around cautiously, eyes flitting between Sapphire and the table. Surely, if Sapphire had planned to make a romantic move on her, it would have been as Garnet or at least in the company of her loving wife. “So, where’s Ruby gotten to?”

Calmly, Sapphire levitated slightly to gently take the quarter-filled wine glass. In one hand before suddenly draping herself upon the table, already jutting chest, sticking out even further. “I know not where she is, but that she is once again not here, as she promised, and I, fool that I am, trusted her again.”

“Sapphire?”

“My heart knows the truth, though, Connie!” The gem continued, oblivious to the human’s incredulity. “While I wait here loyally, she is out seeking the affections of another…”

Connie’s lips drew thin as she frowned. Obviously she did not want to get in the middle of a multi-thousand-year-old relationship’s collapse, but she thankfully could tell that that was not what was going on. Connie knew that if Ruby really was cheating on her, Sapphire would be nowhere near so level-headed and theatrical about it. Suddenly, the pieces fell into place: the wine, the strange phrasing, the suggestion at the back of Connie’s head; it all came together. “This is Nerissa of Ivonshire!” She exclaimed, voice shaking with shock and exasperation. “Chapter eleven!”

Placing the wine glass back on the table, Sapphire smirked proudly. “Well, Connie, I know how well-read you are.”

“I had to do a book report on it in high school. I asked Garnet for help.”

“I know.”

“She hated it.” Connie stated levelly.

“I wouldn’t say—”

“She set fire to the book in the eleventh chapter.”

Sapphire’s expression fell. “W-Well, yes… but Garnet didn’t know the pain of being so abandoned and in need!”

“In need?” Connie cocked an eyebrow.

“Oh, Connie, the best part of following the story is that we both know how this ends.”

Connie did know how the chapter continued, having bought a new book to replace the one Garnet incinerated. Finding Nerissa heartbroken and drowning her sorrows in wine, her “friend” encouraged her into an illicit love affair that, many chapters later, came back to bite them both, but Connie somehow doubted Sapphire had read that far. “Hey, Sapphire, I’m all for roleplay, but if you wanted me and Steven to-”

“Oh, don’t worry about him right now.” Sapphire cooed, letting her tits bounce with unnatural vigour as she turned to face the human. “Tonight isn’t about Steven and Ruby; it’s about us!”

“Anyone tell you that you come on really strongly?” Connie replied, trying to defuse the tension with a smirk.

“I simply don’t think it’s worth wasting time getting to what we both want,” Sapphire shrugged. “Especially given your predicted human lifespan. Why, we only have—”

“Don’t wanna know!” Connie exclaimed. “Believe me, discussing lifespans is not how you get into this human’s pants.”

“Oh Connie, I think I know how this will work out better than you.”

“Excuse me!?”

“Oh, not like that.” Sapphire assured. “But you should know by now that I have the math, and I’ve done the calculations.” She swept her bangs aside, framing her huge breasts with her slender arms as her single sparkling eye looked up at Connie with not only arrogant confidence but a genuine glow of affection and a desperation to be with her. “Not only is this night of passion the best circumstance available, it is also a numeric certainty.”

Connie suddenly felt a wave of uncertainty strike her. Was fucking Sapphire right now really an inevitability, or was that a ruse to make her consent? If it was the latter, was Sapphire’s desire to lie an act of selfish lust or a genuine act of calculated love, trying to steer her towards the future best for her? She shook the temptation to give in away. Mathematically informed benevolence or not, it was not Sapphire’s place to toy with Connie’s life without explanation. In any case, fate was not a fixed path, especially where love crossed it; Sapphire herself spoke to that effect all the time. If Sapphire wanted fate to drop her into Connie’s bed, the gem would have to pick a path that saw them approach her and Steven like an actual sex-conscious adult. For now, Connie had to give Sapphire the distance to let her lust cool off. Her eyes turned to the door.

Suddenly a cold breeze emanated from the gem, the candles flickered and went out just as an ice sheet expanded across the floor. “Oh, Connie,” she chided, “of all the fates to try and resist,” she questioned, frost rising upward, “why waste your energy on such a good one?” In a moment’s time, a thick layer of ice covered the door.

A moment later, there was a crash. Busting through the nearby window, Connie escaped the house, leapt down to the beach, and ran.

For a moment, Sapphire froze, discarding disproven futures and making new predictions. Slowly, a smile returned to her face as she hovered up and through the hole of broken glass. “You wish to play a little, my love?” She whispered. “Very well, it won’t change the ending.”

Chapter 23: Fusion Communion

Chapter Text

Steven ran; he wasn’t sure how long it had been since he had run this much, but it seemed that his half-gem physiology meant he was still able to maintain his preternatural stamina. That being said, the gift of diamond-enhanced speed still eluded him; it seemed that even in adulthood, his powers still proved unreliable when he needed them most. If he could just break the upper limits of top human speed, he could probably lose his pursuer, but no.

Despite her much shorter legs and a huge ass to carry, Ruby kept pace with him with an ease that the desperation in her voice belied. “Steven! Where are you going? I have other stuff to try! Come back!”

The little gem had chased him all the way to the outer limits of Beach City, partially by chance, partially by Steven’s design, in hopes that nobody he knew would be around if Ruby got the idea to scream anything particularly licentious after him. He ran around the base of Brooding Hill, the cliff whose peak watched over Beach City, only to suddenly come face to face with another runner. “Connie?”

“Steven?” Connie gasped.

“What are you-”

“Ruby’s after you?”

“Y-Yeah?” He stammered.

“Trying to get you to fuck her?”

“Yep.” He nodded, wise to his girlfriend’s intuition.

“Being weird about it?”

“You know it.” He sighed.

“Highschool book report weird?”

“Huh?” He shook his head. “More like horny stepmoms in your area kind of weird.”

“Okay.” She replied.

“How about you? I’m guessing you’re dealing with Sa-”

At that moment, both gem pursuers rounded either side of the hill. While Ruby scrambled like a cat in a bathtub, Sapphire glided elegantly, drifting elegantly, a huntress’ gaze in her eye. Unlike Ruby, Sapphire did have the superhuman speed needed to catch up with her target, but she knew that even if she had the strength to apprehend Connie, that wasn’t a tactic conducive to swaying her to mutually enjoyable sex. Sapphire merely needed to keep in pursuit.

With gems blocking their prospective escape routes, Steven and Connie turned and ran up the hill together. At the hill’s peak, the pair looked down the sheer cliff face, the waves lapping below. “Do we jump?” Steven asked.

Glancing down the cliff, Connie knew the suggestion would not normally be a sensible one for a regular human. She nodded, climbing up her boyfriend into a bridal carry. “Sure, let's shake them so we can figure out what’s going on.”

As Connie clambered up into his arms so that he could take the force of landing for her, Steven spotted something on her bicep: a narrow seam of red. He lowered her back down to her feet and inspected the wound. It was not a grievous injury, the cherry red liquid only eking out in small beads, but it could have been an ocean for Steven’s darkening expression. “Connie…”

It was at that moment the gems caught up again. “H-Hey-” Ruby panted, trying to get back into character. “You aren’t afraid of little old me, are you, Steven?”

Sapphire hovered beside Ruby, landing softly. “Giving up, Connie? I’m surprised it took you this long to realise that this fate is inev-”

Steven wheeled around, face crimson, eyes flashing pink for a half second. “Shut up, both of you!”

Ruby instantly grabbed her wife’s hand protectively.

Sapphire froze; she had expected exasperation and embarrassment on the path to fucking the two of them, but rage had not entered her prediction. Then again, she had discounted Connie’s scratch as a trivial element and most certainly her own fault if blame needed placing.

Forcing calm upon himself, Steven turned back to Connie, lowering his voice to make it harder for the gems to overhear. “What happened?”

“What? Oh, this?” Connie glanced down at the injury. In truth, she had barely noticed it in all the excitement. “It’s nothing.”

Steven scowled.

Connie sighed. “It’s not Sapphire’s fault. I jumped through a window.”

Confusion and anger fought Steven, not quite being able to homogenise as they often could. “You got this running away from her?”

“Y-Yes.” She admitted. “But that still doesn’t make it her fault; she couldn’t have known I was going to do that.”

“She has future vision.” He snarled, beginning to glare back at Sapphire.

“Steven.” Connie asked, her voice gentle as she stroked his cheek, drawing his attention back to her. “Please don’t get mad at her for this. For me?”

Steven sighed, shoulders slumping. “Yeah, alright babe.” He leaned down and kissed her arm, healing her. His shoulder rose again as his scowl returned. “I’ll get mad at her for all the other shit she’s done today!” He growled, turning to yell at the gem.

“Steven!” Connie hissed, grabbing his chin and turning him back to face her. “That is not what I meant, and you know it!” She took a breath to calm herself. “Look, you know that whatever… this is,” she gestured to Ruby and Sapphire, “they wouldn’t be doing this bullshit if they didn’t actually want to be with us.”

“Well, we can’t just give them what they want for acting like creeps all day.” He countered.

“I know Steven.” She agreed. “So, I think we need to sit down and get this all straightened out, calmly.”

Steven nodded, knowing she was right, but not quite able to meet Connie’s eye as he pondered just whether he could keep his anger at their behaviour under control.

Catching the meaning of his evasive eyes, Connie brushed the side of his jaw with a gentle smile. “Together?”

He nodded slightly more emphatically.

Softly putting their heads together, Steven and Connie vanished in a flash of light. Stevonnie stood with their back to the gems, facing Beach City in thoughtful silence. At a simple glance, it was clear the fusion were in a very different state of mind than they had been in their other recent appearances. Their breasts were, if anything, inferior in size to Connie’s, and whatever was currently occupying their pants did not noticeably distend the denim.

Ruby and Sapphire looked up at the cascade of dark hair before them uncertainly. Eventually, Sapphire released her wife’s hand, putting a hand on her shoulder to step gently past. “It is nice to see you, Stevonnie.”

Stevonnie did not immediately turn around, taking a moment to take a deep breath. “It’s nice to see you guys too. It’s been a while. But anyway…” They finally turned to face Sapphire and Ruby, doing their best to keep their voice level. “What the fuck is wrong with you two?”

Sapphire paused, stuck between wanting to project indignation and all-knowing serenity.

In the pause, Ruby spoke up. “Well, I guess the same thing as Amethyst and Pearl, right?”

“No.” Stevonnie. “I get it; the two of you know what Steven and Connie have been doing with other gems, and you want in. That’s fine.” The fusion-fixed Sapphire with a paralytic glare as she moved to disrobe. “But this isn’t how you go about any of this. Amethyst didn’t corner Steven in a public restaurant. Pearl didn’t freeze Connie into her house."

Ruby gave her wife a look of concern.

“I only froze the door, darling.” She assured quietly. “She was being less cooperative than I predicted.”

Ruby nodded, as if that made things fine.

Stevonnie pinched their brow, suppressing an aggravated groan. “Have either of you ever actually asked someone on a date?”

With a renewed spur of confidence, Ruby and Sapphire pointed proudly at each other. Sapphire opened her mouth to gloat.

“Anyone you hadn’t already been dating for thousands of years at the time?”

Their hands faltered for a moment. “Does the first time we fused count?” Ruby offered.

“The time you ran into her and fused by accident?” Stevonnie asked.

Ruby nodded hopefully.

“It was very heroic.” Sapphire added helpfully.

“I don’t doubt it.” Stevonnie agreed. “Still not a date.”

Sapphire deflated slightly before a new idea came to her. “The second time wasn’t an accident.”

“No, it wasn’t. And I bet it didn’t happen with you chasing each other down.”

“N-No.” She admitted. “It’s… hard to describe how it happened the first time; we just sort of…” She trailed off into uncertainty.

Ruby came up behind her, taking her hand once again. The two gems slid into each other with a luminous glow.

As the light dispersed, Garnet looked into Stevonnie’s eyes through her visor. With her transition from separate gems to fusion, the origin of Garnet's humongous assets was clearer. Garnet’s tits and ass inherited the oversized nature of Sapphire’s and Ruby’s, respectively, while also gaining some of the fake firmness of each gem’s smaller parts. Garnet’s thick lips turned from a soft smile into a small apologetic frown. “I should not have had Ruby and Sapphire handle this…” She admitted. “I’m sorry, Stevonnie.”

Stevonnie put a hand on their hip. “Had them?”

“Yes, Stevonnie.” Garnet replied. “I knew that they weren’t experienced in forming a new relationship, but I thought I’d need them to do something I… struggle with.”

“What’s that?”

She turned to the side, lips pursing as she avoided the question. “You are right, Stevonnie. I knew what Steven and Connie were going to get involved in since before Peridot’s experiments into kindergarten alternatives began. I saw what they, and you, would do.”

“All of it?” Stevonnie asked, slightly taken aback.

“I think so.” She admitted. “I thought about preventing it, telling Peridot to stop before she discovered Steven’s reproductive potential.”

“Why didn’t you?”

“Because I saw how you felt about the gems you had sex with… You aren’t just letting yourself be used because you think it is the right thing to do, Stevonnie. As far as I can tell, nobody is having sex simply out of necessity. Peridot, Pearl, Amethyst, Lapis Lazuli, you’re having sex with them because you love them, Stevonnie.”

Finally, after all the tense moments, Stevonnie visibly relaxed, a small smile forming on their face. “Of course I do.”

Garnet smiled back. “It got me thinking. I wondered if there was a future where I too would become involved sexually with you or your constituents and if that would really be so bad.”

“And?” Stevonnie asked, stepping closer.

“I decided it would be a good future. Ruby, Sapphire, and I could be very happy in a future where we were involved with Steven, Connie, and you.” Garnet smiled hopefully, giving a moment for Stevonnie to respond or to act.

“Go on.” They urged.

“Well, the trouble was finding the right future. There were not many where Connie or Steven asked me. I thought for a while that maybe I just wasn’t your type.”

“That’s not why, Garnet. It’s just that Steven-”

“I know.” Garnet interrupted. “But it meant that, of all the futures ahead of me, the ones where we were most likely to end up together were the ones where I asked you, but I couldn’t.”

“You couldn’t?”

“I suppose I can’t criticise Steven for his shyness.” Garnet admitted. “I handed the task to Ruby and Sapphire despite knowing they would go overboard. I’m sorry, Stevonnie.”

Stevonnie paused, half wanting to reach out to Garnet, half intent on keeping their distance; they could hear the uncharacteristic trepidation and regret in their fellow fusion’s voice. They settled for folding their arms. “Say it.”

“I-I’m sorry, Stevonnie.” She repeated, a tremble of uncertainty in her throat.

“Not that.” Stevonnie shook their head. “Say what you wanted Ruby and Sapphire to tell Steven and Connie. Tell me, now.”

“W-Will you…” Garnet froze up, fists involuntarily balled as her mouth grit closed. “I-I can’t… I…” The tension relaxed slightly as she let her first attempt go. “I wanted them to ask you if we could be with you.” She stated. “I wanted to say how much I loved you and everything that makes you. I want to show that love to you with everything I have, Stevonnie.”

There was a flash of light as Connie stepped up to take Garnet’s hands. The gem hadn’t noticed that they were shaking until the human held them. “There,” Connie smiled, “was that so h-” realising she was no longer Stevonnie, Connie looked back. “Steven?”

Steven’s hands had followed his girlfriend's, reaching out to support Garnet, but his feet didn’t move, closing the gap to do so. As he realised the divide he had caused, Steven brought his arms down, wringing his hands. “I feel the same way, Garnet. But you know that I’ve not been holding back because I’m shy or nervous, right?”

“I know.” She confirmed.

“So you know what I need to know?”

“I do.” Garnet gave Connie’s hand a squeeze as she stepped towards Steven, shifting to take his. “You have changed, Steven; all of us have, and not just physically.”

“So you mean I’ve...”

Garnet shook her head. “These changes are not thanks to the signal you gem created. We are living through a time of great change, Steven; Homeworld and Earth are at peace, gems are gaining their freedom and trading knowledge with humans, and you have grown into a strong, intelligent, and caring man. Just because we have become more compatible with expressing our feelings for each other more romantically or sexually than we may have in the past doesn’t mean that’s all we have in our future. I’m not asking you to fuck me because I think you’ll abandon me otherwise or because you’re becoming something that can only be inspired by sex. I see so many things in your future, Steven, and I want to be part of some of them; it just happens that some of those things I want to be a part of are you taking me.”

As a burgundy-coloured blush crossed Garnet’s face Steven closed in, arms wrapping around her in an embrace that squashed her titanic breasts outward against his chest; realising her honesty had paid out, Garnet reached for Steven’s face and pulled him in. His lips met her massive equivalents, a pair of soft pillows that split open as Steven’s tongue invaded. Garnet’s tongue was a strong competitor against his, though it felt less like she was trying to fight him with it as hold him with it, pulling him into a licentious embrace he would never escape from. Steven held his own; however, his tongue both comforted and punished her after holding back her affections for him for so long. At the same time, Steven’s hands roamed down towards the fusion’s giant rounded ass, and she began to moan into his mouth.

The battle was ended, however, as Connie cleared her throat, hand on her hip. “Really?” She grinned. “If you guys seriously want to go at it straight away, we should at least get a room first.”

As Garnet panted, slowly pulling her tongue back into her bold lips, she nodded. “I think I know just the place.”

At that moment, Steven’s phone rang.

Chapter 24: Home

Chapter Text

“So, what do you think?” Bismuth grinned.

“This is amazing!” Steven beamed.

Grasping Connie’s hand in excitement, Steven stared up at the house. It was no mansion, but it was sizeable for being nestled between two other houses. A knee-high fence demarking the edges of their own front garden with their neighbours without blocking them in. Located on one of Little Homeworld’s edges, the house looked over a rise of masonry to look out of town at the hills and sea beyond. However, its proximity to other buildings did not reduce its character. In Little Homeworld, every building was its own style, and this one was no different. The brickwork was pale, almost golden, complementing the indigo tiles of the peaked roof and the veranda over the small deck. The windows of the ground and first floors were wide so as to let the light in, with light blue curtains tucked either side of each. The highest window, nestled in the roof’s peak, was distinctively round, with a uniquely pentagonal pink frame, a gentle allusion to Steven’s gem, just as the sweeping pattern carved into the oaken double doors subtly hinted at a pair of swords. Stars were etched on the brass doorknobs. These were only three of a hundred little marks, however, a hundred confirmations that Bismuth had built this house with the two of them in mind. It was theirs.

“How did you make this so fast?” Connie marvelled.

“You know me.” Bismuth responded, patting herself on the chest, not quite realising how much the strike made her wobble nowadays.

“You have done excellently, Bismuth.” Garnet praised, passing both the builder and intended owners toward it.

“Thanks, Garnet.” She nodded, giving the fusion a look up and down. Something was occupying Garnet’s mind; that much was clear to Bismuth. She had arrived with Steven and Connie at Bismuth’s call and appeared to be the only friend or relation they had brought with them. The fusion did not have quite her normal, indomitable stance; her fingers drummed against her thigh while, behind her visor, her eyes stared up into the windows of the house with a hunger that bordered on desperation. “Hey, are you alright, G-”

“I’m fine.” The fusion insisted, stepping off the garden path to give Bismuth back the floor with a smile.

It was natural enough to allay Bismuth’s concern for the moment. “Right.” She turned back to Steven and Connie. “So, you guys ready to see inside?”

“Absolutely!” Steven responded.

The interior was a cheerful, open-plan living room and kitchen area. Since the pair had yet to move in, furnishings were sparse, but their minds began filling in the space for them; the light, cream-coloured walls gave boundless possibilities, and the basic necessities of a kitchen were already installed on the room’s other side.

Bismuth began to give her tour, gesturing to various doors. “You have all your standard bismuth ready.” She chuckled. “That’s your bathroom, your laundry room, first and second guest rooms –”

“There are two guest rooms?” Connie asked, heading over to check out the first such room.

“On this floor, yeah.” Bismuth nodded. “Steven said you might need a few guest rooms, but I didn’t know how many guests to expect. You can convert some into something else if I made too many.” She shrugged.

“No, no, it’s fine.” There was something about how Bismuth said “guest” that affected Connie, not exactly angering or upsetting her, but striking a chord all the same. Was it the inflection in the gem’s voice? Was Connie just imagining the builder’s eyes dipping down as she said it to her? Connie turned away to look into the room. Again, the sunlit room, overlooking a communal back garden, was a little bare, only furnished by a single sleeper’s bed, sans blanket and pillows. Connie imagined that perhaps it was a little small for the average adult occupant, if only by a touch, or maybe she was letting her imagination get away with her.

Her hand subtly drifted down to her stomach. Was she showing? Certainly not visibly through her clothes, but could she feel the start of a distention? She couldn’t tell. She didn’t even know for certain if she was pregnant yet. She had been on her way to buy a test when Sapphire had called. Then again, with how many times she and Steven had done it without a condom since their first attempt, it was all but a statistical certainty that she was carrying a “guest” inside of her.

“Connie?” A hand came to rest on her shoulder. Steven’s caring smile warmed her heart. “You okay?”

“Yeah.” She nodded, turning back. “This place is amazing, Bismuth!”

“And you haven’t even seen upstairs!” The gem boasted. “You ready to see?”

“Yes.” Garnet stated, a hint of impatience in her voice.

With more supportive agreement from the actual new owners, Bismuth led them up the wooden steps, bordered with shelves ready for decorative pieces to be put upon. The upper floor opened up into a landing that branched off into a study, another bathroom, and two more bedrooms.

Bismuth drew particular attention to one bedroom in particular. The room’s walls were light blue with barely discernible waves hidden in it. It had a double bed ready to go, fully made and ready to use, and a large window looking out at the house’s front, looking at the hills and the distant ocean, just waiting to frame the sunrise each morning.

“I was thinking”, Bismuth explained, “this could be where you two sleep.”

“Yeah”, Steven agreed, “this looks great!”

“Glad you think so.” Bismuth admitted. “I was kinda split between this one and the one upstairs.”

A small smile played on Garnet’s lips.

“There’s another bedroom!?” Connie exclaimed.

“Oh, yeah.” Bismuth nodded, taking a step out of the bedroom and reaching up for a ceiling hatch. As the hatch opened, a ladder slid smoothly down. Letting Connie and then Steven go ahead of her, Bismuth ushered them up to the highest floor of their new abode.

Connie couldn’t help but marvel slightly at the final bedroom, its cream carpet and pink walls that rose into a peaked ceiling, a floral pattern hidden in an ever so slightly glossier shade of pink. On one side of the room was a door to an attic storeroom; on the other, light flooded through the gem-shaped window. The double bed was nearly identical to the one beneath them, though deprived of blankets or pillows. Admittedly, Connie still agreed with Bismuth’s first choice for their bedroom; constant ladder navigation would likely go from annoying to impossible for her as certain developments took place, and even without him saying so, she knew this room was a little too overtly Rose Quartz themed for her boyfriend’s long-term habitation. Still, there was something magical about the cosy, elevated boudoir.

“So”, Bismuth asked, squeezing her large frame through the hatch on the floor, “how did I do?”

“Bismuth, this is beautiful!” Steven exclaimed.

“How can we ever thank you?” Connie added.

Bismuth’s smile slowed its expansion for a moment, as if a part of her was calculating a price, one not necessarily of monetary nature. As the grin reached its zenith, however, the thought was gone. “Don’t worry about it; it was a pleasure doing bismuth with you.”

“Speaking of business”, Garnet stated, climbing in to join the others, “hasn’t Pearl called you?”

“How did you… oh, future vision, right.” She nodded. “Thanks for the reminder, Sapph.” She elbowed the fusion’s midsection, getting a chuckle out of her.

“You’re going to see Pearl?” Steven asked.

“Another repair job.” The gem shrugged. “Apparently a burglar or something broke out after returning her phone. I always thought burglars did it the other way around, but what do I know?”

Connie did not meet Bismuth’s eye.

“Well, one last thing before I head over there.” Bismuth declared. Reaching into her overalls’ pockets, she took out a ring with two identically cut keys upon it. “Here.” With a brief toss in her hands, she held them out to Steven.

“Thanks.” He replied, reaching out for them.

As Steven took the keys, Bismuth suddenly seized his hands and pulled him into a tight hug, one that may well have broken normal human ribs as her twin spheres crushed into his chest.

Steven froze for a bit before recognising it wasn’t quite a sexual embrace he found himself in and reciprocating. “You alright, Bismuth?”

“Y-Yeah.” She chuckled self-chastisingly. “It’s just you’ve changed so much since I first met you, since I thought you were…” She shook her head, a rainbow of dreads, brushing Steven’s shoulder. “I mean, you’ve outgrown what, two houses already?”

“One of them was an apartment…” He joked.

“I just… Is this what it means when humans grow up?”

“I suppose so, Bismuth.”

Bismuth’s grip loosened as she backed up a little bit to look into Steven’s eyes. “Well, you better not try to outgrow me.” She smiled, half-joking.

“Never, Bismuth.”

“Well, in that case, once the two of you have settled in, you better invite me over for…” She stopped; the end of her sentence escaping her.

Steven gulped quietly. Was he looking too deeply into it, or had Bismuth’s mannerisms shifted into something a little more suggestive? The look in her eye, the parting of her lips, the way her tits still threatened to cave his sternum in despite the breathing room – he could be imagining it all. Imagination or not, he shifted his lower body to try to distance it from Bismuth’s as it started to respond, even as his hand drifted down to caress her waist.

Suddenly, a hand found Bismuth’s shoulder, gently untangling the tight embrace. “I’m sure they will.” Garnet confirmed. “But Pearl is waiting for you, Bismuth. Any longer and she’ll have to postpone her book club.”

“I – I suppose I’d better get going then.” She admitted, letting Steven go and squeezing down the ladder. “Enjoy the new house, Steven, Connie!”

“Thank you again.” Connie called after her, turning back around and being utterly unsurprised to see Garnet already groping herself through her top. “I know you’re horny, but you didn’t need to kick her out like that.

“I wasn’t lying.” Garnet stated, her voice level despite the force of her self-stimulation. “Besides, she’ll get her turn eventually.”

Steven raised an eyebrow.

“I assume.”

“Well, that all depends on Steven.” Connie noted. “Just like if he’s gonna fuck any other gem…” Her eye glanced over to her boyfriend playfully.

Catching the glance, Steven smiled too, fixing his eyes on Garnet. “Good point, Connie.”

“There’s no need to be cruel.” Garnet noted, a slight quiver at the end of her statement weakening its authoritative tone.

“True.” Connie admitted, taking a step towards the fusion. “It would be a shame not to play with those massive tits after all this.”

“That ass isn’t bad either.” Steven added, mirroring his girlfriend’s approach. “Maybe we can tease her just a little, though.”

“My thoughts exactly.” Connie snarled.

“I see how it is.” Garnet observed stoically, raising her arms above her head and adopting a more seductive pose. “It seems I am at your mercy.”

Chapter 25: Teasing Garnet

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Garnet pouted as Steven and Connie swept in on either side of her, the protrusion of her prominent lips a pose of defiance to mask the effort of bracing herself for their assault.

Closing in, Steven’s hand grasped the breast nearest to him. Even his large hand had no hope at all to enclose the titanic, near-spherical mammary, so he settled for clasping what he could in his crushing grip. “This what you want?” He growled.

The fusion adjusted her jaw slightly in response to the squeeze, not releasing a sound except a subtle shift in her breath, getting slightly heavier. Her head tipped forward a millimetre, catching a glare on her visor to obscure her eyes as the man’s hands distorted her tit, the tit springing back like a giant silicone stress ball every time his fingers relaxed for a second.

On Garnet’s other side, Connie pressed herself close to the gem, the human’s thighs trying to wrap around the gem’s much thicker one as she felt up Garnet’s unoccupied breast. Choosing a less immediately aggressive approach, Connie pressed her slender hand into the vast expanse of Garnet’s tit, pressing, rolling, and weighing it as she massaged it in broad circles. Connie’s breasts, big in their own right, doubtfully even made it to the mass of one of Garnet’s as they pressed into it, the woman’s lips hovering near the fusion’s staunchly unrattled cheek. “Holy fuck, Garnet,” she whispered playfully, “you gotta tell me, girl to girl, how do you even walk with these? They must weigh a ton!”

“I wouldn’t worry about that.” Steven purred to his girlfriend. “She’s got something equally fat back here to balance it out.” His hand landed directly on Garnet’s ass, his vice grip finding a second titanic stress ball to crush. Holding her by the tit and ass, Steven pulled himself against Garnet, the mass in his jeans growing against her.

Garnet stiffened for a moment, the corner of her mouth twitching unbidden. For a moment, Steven thought he had finally wrested a desperate moan or ecstatic cry from her, but as it settled, it seemed not to be. It seemed that she was fighting off not a cry of sexual defeat but a mocking smirk as she glanced at him, her eyes, though hidden, clearly trailing down to the crotch grinding against her. “That isn’t how Pearl and I taught you to treat women.” She noted casually.

“Nah.” Connie replied. “It’s how I taught him, bitch!” Beginning to mirror her boyfriend’s more aggressive squeezing on Garnet’s tit, her other hand came down on the fusion’s ass with a smack that echoed across the cosy bedroom as her butt shook. “You got a problem with that?”

Garnet did not answer in words, instead maintaining her statuesque pose as the two of them ravaged her voluptuous form. Pushing, pulling, and squeezing her hard light body, grinding against her from both sides, Steven and Connie devoured the gem with their searching hands, trying to rip an indecent moan or even a whimper from her plump lips. Yet, Garnet stood firm, only her heavier breathing and immaculately well-camouflaged blush hinting at how hard she was fighting to seem unaffected.

“Damn it!” Steven growled. “How long are you gonna hold out on us, Garnet?”

“I imagine as long as the two of you keep going soft on me.”

Connie’s eyes flared with challenge. “So that’s how you wanna play it?” She grabbed Garnet by the collar, where her hard light clothes met her neck. “Help me get this off her, Steven; this bitch is hiding something to keep her from feeling us!”

This accusation was, of course, a barefaced lie. Garnet’s top and pants were skintight, almost to the point where one could see the outline of her nipples in everyday life. There was nothing that could fit unseen between the fusion’s body and attire that could absorb sexual ferocity at the level Steven and Connie had assaulted her with. Despite knowing this, the manufactured offence of cheating in the face of their attack was enough to rouse Steven to join in Connie’s performative fury, also gripping the top of Garnet’s shirt and pulling. As Steven yanked one way and Connie yanked the other, Garnet’s top began to stretch beyond the normal strain of concealing her spherical tankers.

After a few moments of being wrenched back and forth like a toy between two feral dogs, the garment began to rip down the middle, revealing a steadily growing tract of deep magenta cleavage. As the split grew and grew, Garnet permitted herself a nervous gulp, knowing that Steven and Connie were momentarily too transfixed by their mission of stripping her to notice her falter. Suddenly, as the tear reached halfway down her bulging chest, the ruined garment gave in, her top vanishing in a puff of glowing motes. Her hands reached out, catching both Steven and Connie as the garment they were putting their weights against disappeared. Pulling them back to their feet, Garnet placed them back against her now half-stripped body.

“Thanks.” Steven murmured, dropping the act for a moment.

Garnet gave him a warm, maternal smile, stroking his and Connie’s hands as she returned to her vulnerable yet unflinching pose. “Don’t let gratitude make you too merciful here.” She replied quietly.

“You don’t have to tell me twice!” Connie grinned, practically pouncing onto the exposed breast. Even without attire to hold them in place, Garnet’s breasts largely kept the same shape and position in space as they always did; though not exactly bolted on, there was a degree of firmness to Garnet’s body that brought to mind a blow-up doll, though Garnet’s warmth and breathing pattern cut any such comparisons short.

Connie wrapped her arms around the breast, hugging it in her arms. As she squeezed the round mass, her cheek rested on the warm expanse of hard-light flesh. Steven, meanwhile, simply returned to his aggressive kneading. As before, Garnet remained mostly stoic in the face of their assault.

As Connie embraced the giant tit, her eyes peered out and spotted Garnet’s plum-coloured nipple, small on the titanic breast it inhabited but pretty big as nipples went. Hands skirting down the breast, Connie grabbed it, pulling it towards her.

Garnet’s demeanour subtly shifted. Her breathing, previously just heavy, began to carry audible gasps with each push and tug. “Oh! Ah! Ha! Ahh…”

Seeing his girlfriend’s success, Steven mirrored her, his strong hand seizing the most sensitive part of Garnet’s tit.

As the gem’s hips shifted, trying but failing to be subtle in rubbing her great thighs together under the assault, Connie reached down, thumb hooking Garnet’s skintight pants and beginning to pull them down. The pants, surprisingly, put up more of a fight than the shirt, even though she was just trying to pull them down rather than destroy them. The sheer mass of Garnet’s ass made it an obstacle of great challenge to haul the hard light fabric over one-handed, especially with Steven too fascinated by the new tactic on Garnet’s breasts to help and Connie unwilling to sacrifice her grip on Garnet’s nipple for greater practicality. The pants got stuck in a few places, requiring Connie to run her hand across her giant, perfect ass several times. Suddenly, as the garment finally slipped free, the entirety of Garnet’s rear revealed, the pants disappeared.

As the gem was rendered naked in a second puff of sparks, Steven’s eye was again drawn to her rear, his hands quickly following. Connie, meanwhile, found a different target. While Garnet had mostly remained stoic in her voice and outward appearance, her pussy couldn’t hide how much she had felt of the assault. It was wet, aching, almost glowing with unanswered need. Connie reached down and grabbed hold of it, her fingers vigorously pumping inside.

“Ah!” Garnet suddenly buckled. The change was so sudden from her stoicism that it briefly startled her tormentors. Openly moaning and panting as she leant forwards, Garnet’s head shifted, the shadow of her hair making her visor much more transparent. Without the glare to hide them, Garnet’s three eyes burnt with desire and teared up with the effort of holding back, having only just let go.

“There we go, babe.” Connie praised gently, tracing the gem’s face with her free hand. “Now, you gonna give me some love as thanks?”

“Y-Yes.” She murmured.

Gently taking her out of Steven’s hands, Connie drew her Garnet into her arm. Their lips glanced against each other teasingly before suddenly being allowed to collide. The way the fusion kissed made clear that she wasn’t as wholly submissive as she had been acting. She was curious as Connie’s lips tried to pick a fight with hers, like a lioness whose rambunctious cub was about to pounce her. She humoured Connie’s tongue as it explored her mouth, accepting what the human wanted to do in her mouth before presenting her own ideas in theirs. As Connie’s fingers continued to pump into her pussy, Garnet’s hands finally came to life, waking from their passive rest to confidently explore Connie’s lower half. She gave Connie’s butt, not as big as hers but still impressive, an explorative squeeze before letting one of her hands drift under the hem of her jeans. Slipping around Connie’s ass, Garnet found what she was looking for. After a couple exploratory rubs through the cotton on Connie’s panties, Garnet pushed the underwear aside to plunge in.

Connie gasped against Garnet’s lips before intensifying her attempts to overwhelm the sexual goddess in her arms. She did not try to stop Garnet’s overtures, however. With a free hand, she unbuttoned her jeans, wriggling them down her toned legs with Garnet’s assistance. Garnet relented on Connie’s pussy for a split second, long enough to fling the human’s panties off as well. Connie thought of stripping entirely to match her naked partner, but unbuttoning her collared shirt and unhooking her bra sounded difficult with her hands full, and Garnet didn’t seem to mind. Full nudity could wait; she could survive looking somewhat dishevelled and bottomless for a while longer while she saw to the matter at hand.

Steven was in quite the opposite situation, having just about managed to fling off his t-shirt before the sight of Garnet and his girlfriend making out enthralled him. For a few moments, he edged closer and closer to the pair, burning with desire but desperate not to bring the sight to an end. Suddenly, Garnet and Connie grew more fervent in each other’s arms, panting and gasping on their lips, their hips twisting and pussies leaking around each other’s fingers. It was the signal Steven had been waiting for, the grand orgasmic crescendo to toy with. Raising his hands, he waited until the very peak to bring both down, striking both asses with a resonant smack.

The force of the strike broke Connie and Garnet’s lips apart, releasing the previously trapped cries into the room. “Ahhhh!”

“Ohhh!

As the women managed to get a handle on their orgasms, all five eyes settled on the man. “Steven…” Connie muttered mock-chidingly. “You’re that needy?”

“It’s not his fault, Connie.” Garnet purred, “Look here.” She teased her finger along the edge of the shirtless man’s jeans, focusing in on the undeniable bulge.

“You think we should forgive him for interrupting us?” Connie asked, her own fingers joining Garnet’s investigation.

Garnet smiled softly. “Well, something here is making him very…” her fingers found the button securing his jeans, “…forgivable.”

Notes:

A Big thanks to Jooby for making the art on this chapter please check them out Tavelyyy on twitter and shobby_y on ig

Chapter 26: Fusion Double Team

Chapter Text

It took only a single, elegant motion for Garnet to drop Steven’s pants and grab a hold of what she was looking for. Connie also wrapped her fingers around the shaft, leaving her shirt half unbuttoned, showing off her bra. “Bigger than you predicted?” Connie teased.

“I believe I can manage.” Garnet replied, pumping her hand along its length. Still, she eyed the organ with caution.

“You really think you can handle that thing all by yourself?” She continued. “Need any help?”

Garnet turned to fully look Connie in the eyes. “I know just how you can be of assistance.”

“Oh?”

Reaching out with her free hand, Garnet seized Connie by the shirt, pushing up her tits enough for the human’s nipples to peak over the edge of her bra as she did. Putting herself between Connie and her boyfriend, Garnet gently pushed her away, backing her towards the bed as the fusion followed, bringing Steven along by his dick. As Connie’s thighs touched the bed, Garnet half pushed, half lowered her onto the mattress.

Laying back on the bed, Connie rested her hands behind her head with a smirk. “What? You think just because I’m human I’m gonna need a time-out that quickly?”

“Not at all.” Garnet smiled, releasing Steven’s dick to stand over his girlfriend.

Connie raised an eyebrow at the fusion, smiling down at her. “You good?”

“Just taking a moment to take in your pretty face.”

“Thanks?”

“Since we won’t be seeing it for a while.” Garnet smirked, mounting the bed with expert precision. Straddling the human’s head, Garnet gave her but a moment to gasp before bringing her titanic ass down onto Connie’s face.

“Garnet!” Steven exclaimed, somewhere between shock and fascination. As far as Steven knew, nobody had ever sat upon Connie’s face before; she’d sat on his, but he figured that they were fairly even in terms of servicing each other.

“She offered.” Garnet purred, balancing herself with a squeeze of Connie’s tits. “Besides, I doubt she’d be so cooperative if—Oh!” A shudder passed up the fusion’s spine as Connie wrapped her arms around the ass on top of her and held on ferociously. Underneath, Connie’s mouth sought out its destination. Garnet bit her lip, grinding her hips back and forth. “Ah…” She gasped. She spotted Steven and beckoned him. “Come on, don’t be shy.”

Steven approached the side of the bed from which Garnet had mounted Connie’s face. As he got within range, Garnet reached out, restoring her grip on his cock. “Now, where was I…” Garnet leant over until Steven’s cock barely grazed her plump lips. “Ah.” Slowly, Garnet allowed her mouth to open, her pillowy lips squeezing around the head of his dick as he gently allowed it to enter. Looking at first like a long kiss, Garnet did not stop with the head. Dipping forward until a third of his shaft was taken in in the first stroke.

“Guah!” Steven exclaimed involuntarily, the sensation of Garnet’s soft lips and caressing tongue catching him off guard. His hips jerked forwards. “G-Garnet.”

Garnet accepted the extra inch or two before drawing back to release the cock from her mouth, sighing from Connie’s oral stimulation, looking innocently up as her hand resumed stimulation on the now wetted organ. “You can always tell me to stop, Steven.” She smiled, already knowing how he’d respond.

“Please don’t stop…” He gasped.

“That’s what I thought.” Garnet cooed, wrapping her lips back around his cock and beginning to bob her head. With every stroke, Garnet took more and more in, showing no outward sign of a struggle despite the size of what she was handling. As her mouth and throat massaged his dick, Steven gritted his teeth against a moan. His hands hovered, wanting to hold on with all ferocity; Connie was grabbing on to Garnet’s ass but holding back. With one particularly vigorous, possibly intentional thrust of her head, Garnet’s visor went askew. Quickly seizing them, Garnet dismissed the eyewear, letting her three eyes look up at him with a loving invitation.

Catching her stare, Steven seized her head, fingers sinking into her dense, squarish afro as he began to thrust slowly into her throat. Her eyes squinted slightly from the additional strain, but her throat suddenly relaxed, moaning around the shaft from Connie’s stimulation.

With the combined motions of his own thrusting combined with the vibrations of pleasure sent through her and her own eager mouth, Steven’s pleasure grew quickly as he fucked Garnet’s throat. All of a sudden, his fingers tensed in his hair. “G-Garnet!”

Garnet looked up at him knowingly.

“Cumming!” Pulling down hard, Steven slammed the entire length of his cock straight down the fusion’s throat.

Garnet swallowed rhythmically, matching time with each shot of sperm, quivering only slightly as Connie refused to relent.

As Steven withdrew, granting Garnet back her mouth, the fusion’s gasps became more desperate. “Ah, Connie, slow down, please!” Her enormous rear wriggled on the human’s face, only encouraging her to go harder. “O-Oh! Connie!” She exclaimed, gritting her teeth and throwing her head back in orgasm.

Only as Garnet began to come down did Connie’s grip on her ass relent, letting the gem tumble forwards slightly to give the human some air. Connie tried to be subtle as she gasped, wiping sweat from her flushed face and trying to tidy her hair. She spotted Steven. “H-Hey, babe.”

“You alright?” Steven asked.

“You know it!” She beamed. “That was awesome!”

“Nice.”

“Thank you, Connie.” Garnet smiled. “I should pay you back while Steven’s recovering.”

“While he’s what now?” Connie chuckled, sitting up.

Following her impish gaze, Garnet turned to see Steven’s dick just as hard as it had been moments ago, pumping what had felt like a quart of sperm down her throat. Her eyes widened, but her tone remained calm. “Well, I suppose I’ll have to tend to you both.” Clambering around, Garnet put herself on all fours, her huge ass pointed towards Steven as she faced Connie.

Steven took a moment to realise what she was offering. “O-Oh, you want me to…”

“Yes, Steven.”

“Now?”

“If you’d be so kind.”

“R-Right!” With a great amount of eagerness, Steven grabbed hold of Garnet’s rear and lined his cock up with her pussy, just peeking out from underneath.

Meanwhile, Garnet was making good on her promise to return the pleasure Connie gave her. Her hands exploring the human’s body, her breasts and pussy especially. Her lips moved to meet Connie’s again, but Connie did not move to meet hers, instead looking up at Steven behind her and clearing her throat. “Steven, you’re forgetting something.”

Steven blinked before realising. “Oh, right!” Dismounting from Garnet, he made his way to join Connie in front of the fusion. “Garnet, you know that, for a lot of gems, I’m not just having sex for fun, right?”

“I know of Peridot’s kindergarten replacement program, yes.”

“Well, you don’t have to be a part of it if you don’t want to be, alright? We can just—"

Catching his cheek, Garnet pulled him in for a lengthy kiss. Her fervency and passion alone almost spelt out her reply, but, as the kiss broke, she said it anyway. “Steven, I know I’m under no obligation to get pregnant, but why would I not? This may be a little different from having a baby among humans, but I want it.”

Steven nodded, first with excitement as he headed back behind Garnet and then with realisation. “Wait, Garnet, you know how gem pregnancies turn out?”

Garnet chuckled knowingly.

“Garnet?” Connie questioned.

“I’d tell you if it were dangerous.”

So that’s how you’re gonna be?” Steven realised. “Fine, maybe we can get you to talk like this!” Seizing her hips, Steven slammed the entire length of his cock into her.

Garnet’s back arched. “Ouugh!”

Holding on tight, Steven began to hammer into her pussy from behind. “Take this, Garnet!”

“A-A-Ah, S-Steven!” Garnet gasped, her ass shaking violently under the strain of his assault.

“Don’t forget me, babe.” Connie smiled playfully, reaching out to grab Garnet’s shaking tits.

Remembering the woman in front of her, Garnet reached out to resume her touching of her, her fingers plunging into the human’s pussy and her hand groping their smaller tits. Finally, her lips found Connie’s, and Garnet’s tongue danced passionately with Connie’s as Steven took her from behind.

Steven could feel every inch of Garnet’s vagina gripping him tightly as he hammered into her, the ease of his assault despite the grip coming from just how wet she was, with an additional wave of lubrication coming each time his dick kissed her womb.

Just as Steven rammed into her, Garnet’s hips threw themselves back onto him. As she felt as if her pussy was beginning to melt, the fusion slammed it against him with wild abandon, barely even recognising how the act made her ass quake.

The violent shaking was noticed, however, by Steven. Taking one hand off her hips, Steven raised it high above his head and then brought it down with an almighty crack.

Garnet broke her kiss with Connie with a gasp, a noticeable maroon handprint on her ass. “Fuck…” She panted.

“That enough?” Steven asked, couching his desire to check on Garnet in challenge.

Connie smiled down at Garnet’s lustful grin before giving Steven a nod. “I think she can take a little more.”

“Damn right she can.” Steven growled back. “This bad fucking gem.” His hand came down hard onto the fusion’s other cheek, giving it a matching print.

“AHH! Yes!”

“Twerking on my fucking cock like a slut!” Another strike.

“Fuck, I’m so bad!”

“Making me punish her until she—"

“Cumming!” Losing balance in her arms, Garnet toppled forwards into Connie’s lap as her body trembled, eyes rolling back and tongue lolling from her mouth.

“Damn,” Connie smiled at the unseemly display. “And here I thought you were gonna pay me back for making you cum the first time.”

Regaining most of her awareness, Garnet grabbed Connie by the thighs, pulling her crotch towards her. “A-As you wish.” Tongue touching the human’s pussy, Garnet leant into the quiver that went up Connie’s spine, her lips following suit to entirely seal around the entrance. In an instant, a devastating assault of suction and an expert lashing of the tongue struck Connie.

 “A-Ah! AH! G-Garnet? Ah, Garnet! Fuck! How are you so… Fuck!” Connie threw her head back her hips only held back from leaping to the moon by Garnet’s powerful grip.

Garnet didn’t respond; instead, she focused entirely on devouring the human down below.

“Hey,” Steven teased, “you’re the one who asked someone with five thousand years of lesbian experience to make you feel good.” He slammed back into Garnet.

Far from distracting her, Steven’s renewed attack on her pussy only intensified Garnet’s attack on Connie’s, every gasp and moan transferring into a vibration, channelled down the gem’s tongue and right onto the human’s clit.

Writhing and bucking helplessly, Connie placed one hand on Garnet’s hair, the other on her own breast and moaned desperately. “G-Garnet, damn it! Fuck! Ahh! Oh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck! Fuck, Steven, she’s making me—"

“Me too!” He exclaimed, pressure building. “Here it comes, Garnet!”

Gripping her tightly from the front and back, Steven and Connie came together, the inward pressure of this enormous climax also pushing Garnet over the edge once more. For minutes that felt like hours, the three of them resonated with the aftershocks of their joint orgasms. Steven’s sperm poured into Garnet’s waiting womb as she greedily drank from Connie’s pussy.

Eventually, the three untangled from one another, repositioning themselves to relax on the bed together. In the afterglow of their passion, they only barely noticed how miraculous it was that the bed survived their onslaught. Bismuth had, in response to past breakages, taken the liberty of reinforcing every bed in the new house.

“Damn, Garnet,” Connie eventually sighed, “you gotta teach Steven to eat pussy like that sometime.”

“I’ll get around to it.” Garnet promised. “But for now, I sense the two of you can go on a little further.”

Steven’s cock twitched against the fusion’s thigh in a suggestion of readiness. “You still want more?” He asked.

“Well,” Garnet admitted. “There were a couple more things I wanted to try.”

A flash of light filled the bed, followed by another.

Chapter 27: Two for One Breeding

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Stood on the bed, the two small gems stared at the fusion between them. Sapphire couldn’t keep her jaw from dropping, the fusion’s appearance was an obvious direction in hindsight, but she hadn’t foreseen it, nor had she foreseen that they’d be like this. Sure, Steven and Connie had been clothed when they last fused, but surely no human attire could hide all of this.

Ruby, similarly stunned, looked up at the fusion that sat on the bed she and her wife stood on and managed to vocalise her astonishment. “Stevonnie? Are you shapeshifting right now?”

With a shrug of their shoulders, Stevonnie rolled Connie’s shirt onto the bed, breasts like overfilled basketballs heaving as they smirked. “Oh, all this?” They asked, their alarmingly large cock twitching. “Not intentionally, all this seems to come and go based on how horny I am.” They explained.

Ruby’s eyes drifted to the organ and stuck. “How horny are you right now?”

“What do you think?” Stevonnie grinned, devouring the two small but stacked gems, nude but for a few accessories, with their eyes. “I’ve got two little sluts here to knock the fuck u-” The fusion froze.

“Stevonnie?” Ruby asked, brought back to attention by the slight shift in their mood. “You alright?”

“Y-Yeah.” Stevonnie nodded. “Just, if Steven knocked up Garnet right now, what happened when she split apart?” Their hand drifted to their stomach, a second question forming.

“Pregnancies aren’t affected by fusion,” Sapphire replied, snapping back to reality as she recognised Stevonnie’s concern. “When Garnet came apart, her pregnancy became one of ours.”

“And…”

“And yes, Connie’s pregnancy is currently yours. It’s perfectly safe.”

A smile broke across Stevonnie’s face, not only glad for confirmation that Steven and Connie’s baby was safe, but suddenly struck by the realisation, that Connie was indeed pregnant, that they were pregnant. The exhilaration almost outstripped their lust, but the swaying, voluptuous bodies of Ruby and Sapphire ensured the latter feeling stayed undeniably in the game.

“Wait!” Ruby realised. “One of us is pregnant already?”

“Of course, Dear.” Her wife replied.

“I-Is it me?” Ruby asked, hands flying to her stomach in excitement. “Is it you?” She scanned Sapphire, trying to see her flat tummy past her titanic breasts. She couldn’t decide which possibility was more exciting.

“How should I know?” She smirked with a shrug.

Ruby blinked in confusion for a moment. “O-Oh. Right, I thought you may have used your future vision to-”

“I did.”

“And?” She asked expectantly.

“Well, I can hardly guess who was first if we both get pregnant on the same day, can I?”

“So, you’re both pregnant?” Stevonnie interjected.

“Not yet.” Sapphire smiled. “But I’m sure you’ll fix that, right?” She chuckled before taking a step towards the fusion. “Now let’s have a look at what we’re dealing with.”

“Ah…” Stevonnie gasped as Sapphire’s cool, gloved hand gently stroked their length, shortly followed by her breasts, squishing into their cock like a pair of giant refrigerated gel packs.

“Oh my,” Sapphire gasped, “look at the size of this thing Ruby.”

“Wow,” Ruby uttered, stepping up to join her wife, her own warm hand and, smaller, firmer breasts sandwiching Stevonnie’s shaft like a pair of overfilled hot water bottles.  “Can this thing even fit inside us?”

Sapphire reached her free hand up to her temple and trembled, as if about to cum from the visions alone. “J-Just about.”

“Are you two just planning to stand there talking about it?” Stevonnie teased. With both hands raised, Stevonnie brought her hands down on the gem’s asses with a sharp smack. Sapphire's round, fake-looking ass shook from the impact, but Ruby’s quaked, half her bodyweight getting thrown forward and helping her to claim more real estate on the dick despite her smaller tits.

The heat and cold of their bodies merging around the thick shaft, Ruby and Sapphire both gasped in shock at the impact, their parted lips drifting towards each other. However, instead of meeting for the latest in a long line of kisses, they found Stevonnie interrupting them, more precisely, Stevonnie’s cock. Unperturbed by the barrier, Ruby and Sapphire kissed aggressively around the cock, their soft yet powerful lips, sucking and slobbering all over the end of the shaft.

Gradually, Ruby began to climb with her kisses and Sapphire, noticing this, chased her. However, with a head start and slightly smaller tits not weighing her down so aggressively, Ruby won the race and claimed her prize, wrapping her mouth around the head of Stevonnie’s penis.

“Ah! R-Ruby!” Stevonnie gasped, the gem’s warm mouth enveloping them.

Pouting as her wife bobbed on the cock, Sapphire placed a cold kiss on the dick, just below where Ruby’s lips descended, making Stevonnie shiver with desire. Feeling the shiver, Sapphire kissed again, a little higher, pecking at the edge of her wife’s occupied mouth. Again and again, Sapphire kissed, pushing Ruby back up the shaft until lifting her off entirely with a passionate kiss. The moment the kiss broke, Sapphire took her chance, diving onto the cock with wild abandon.

“Ah!” Stevonnie reeled back as Sapphire’s cold lips replaced her wife’s hot ones. It was too much, the change in temperature, the differing tempo, the firmer grip of Sapphire’s lips, it all pushed Stevonnie towards the edge and over. “Cumming!”

Sapphire greedily swallowed the first couple of shots, downing the hot, sticky fluid with pleasure. Only with a push to her breasts by her jealous wife did Sapphire release the still spurting cock with a steaming gasp. The cock fired wildly in the air for a moment, long enough to cover the two gems’ tits and faces, before Ruby finally caught it, swallowing the end of the ejaculation, trembling in time with its final pulses.

As Stevonnie’s orgasm ended, they leant back on their palms and panted. “Fuck, you two work so good together.”

“Naturally.” Sapphire smiled.

After a couple of breaths, energy returned to Stevonnie’s muscles and the exhaustion of orgasm faded away. With a vicious grin, they grabbed the gems and stood, tossing the pair on the bed before turning back to them, cock entirely revitalised and engorged. “Now, which one of you should I fuck first!?”

Though their energy was mostly that of unrestrained passion rather than ferocity, Stevonnie’s lecherous glare was still menacing enough to make Sapphire and Ruby’s hands find one another by reflex. “I-Is it even bigger?” Sapphire gasped, staring at the rod.

“I-I’ll protect you Sapphy!” Ruby insisted, pushing herself between her wife and the fusion.

“How cute!” Stevonnie teased, grabbing the red gem. “Alright, I guess I’m knocking your fat ass up first!”

In a swift motion, Ruby was turned around, held in a half nelson, her oversized rear facing Stevonnie. “Wha!?”

“You ready Ruby?” Stevonnie growled.

As Ruby recovered from her disorientation, she gritted her teeth and braced herself. After all, she was a warrior. “Do it, you horny- Gahaaa!”

The shift in Ruby’s expression as Stevonnie entered her was instant, the tooth-clenched determination immediately giving way to delirious ecstasy as her womb was reshaped for the fusion’s cock and her mind went blank to everything but pleasure. Already used to gems going briefly loopy under the power of their cock, Stevonnie barely halted after the first thrust, pulling out to drive in again, each slam of their powerful cock smacking Ruby’s hard enough to make it ripple in time to her near maddened screams.

On Sapphire’s side, with both Ruby and the fusion ramming into them facing her, it was almost terrifying. Objectively, Sapphire knew her wife would be no worse for wear, an hour or so’s rest and she would be perfectly coherent again, but to her eye in the present, her dear, sweet Ruby was being destroyed by pleasure, her melting expression boring into her. She watched, trembling in empathetic sensation as Ruby’s legs twisted, strained, and tensed, followed by a gush of fluid between her legs and a strangled cry, the first of many mind-breaking orgasms. And how couldn’t she cum with such a mighty, animalistic weapon of lust ramming into her tiny form, no amount of soldiering resilience could spare her from that.

On top of all that, Sapphire knew that when Stevonnie was done with her wife, she would instantly, unavoidably, be next. The thought frightened her, but even more so, it was so damn hot. Hand struggling to clasp the most distant extent of her own tits, Sapphire somehow grabbed enough of one to squeeze in vast circles, her other hand migrating downwards to finger herself furiously. She leant forward, gasping.

Stevonnie seeing what she was trying to do, obliged with a grunt, pushing Ruby down as they continued to drill her.

Vision blurred by a haze of orgasmic mania, Ruby still managed to spot her wife’s plump blue lips in the madness. She reached out for them and managed to lock in, the two gems making out as Stevonnie punished Ruby’s tight cunt. Every orgasm shuddered through Ruby’s mouth into Sapphire’s, quivering down into Sapphire’s very womb.

Suddenly, with a shudder Sapphire broke the kiss with a cry. “Oh my Stars, Ruby!” Sapphire soaked the bedsheets with a climactic jolt, parting from her partner.

“Sa- Sa-Ahhhh!” Ruby’s eyes crossed with yet another climax, her scream echoing around the room with no mouth to muffle it against.

Sapphire knew she could not simply watch her wife get ravaged by Stevonnie while touching herself and waiting for her inevitable turn. She didn’t need future vision to know she would go crazy in minutes. She hopped down from the bed, tiptoeing around the fusion, too engrossed in Ruby’s tight pussy to keep track of what Sapphire was doing.

Stevonnie’s height initially looked to be a problem, but, rising on a billow of cold air, Sapphire found her goal, the fusion’s pussy, with an icy tongue, she explored.

“Gahaa!” Stevonnie exclaimed, freezing as a shiver ran up their spine. Unable to pull themselves away from Sapphire’s devious attack, Stevonnie changed tactics. Instead of slamming into Ruby’s rear with all they could, the fusion started wrenching the gem up and down like a warm, living sex toy.

Ruby’s moans changed pitch at the new method of penetration and her body began to heat up, each gush of orgasmic fluid bringing a few more degrees of fever. Her sweat started to steam.

With Sapphire eating them out from one side and Ruby gradually threatening to cook them on the other, Stevonnie couldn’t hold on. With a final slam, they brought Ruby the base one last time. At the same time, they pulled Ruby’s head up, her head turning so that her scalding lips met theirs as they came, pump after pump blowing the gem’s belly up like a red balloon. Only when their orgasm stopped and Ruby looked unable to hold a drop more did Stevonnie cast them onto the bed.

“Ruby!” Extracting herself from behind the fusion, Sapphire dashed for her wife. Kneeling on the bed beside her and cradling her head.

Stevonnie’s expression softened. “She’ll be alright Sapphire.” They promised. “She just needs-”

“Rest.” Sapphire finished, looking down at her wife, bloated with cum, hips still rocking in search of a cock no longer in it. Sapphire smiled, smirking slightly. “You really didn’t hold back on her, did you?”

“I knew better than to hold back on her.” Stevonnie grinned.

“I expect that means you won’t be holding back on me?” Sapphire asked.

“Afraid, that’s right.” Stevonnie snarled lustfully, standing up straight to show their still-hard member. “Seems your brave Ruby’s sacrifice wasn’t enough to save you, Sapphy.”

“Oh dear.” Sapphire smiled hand resting on her cheek. She giggled as Stevonnie’s powerful hands seized her.

Stevonnie placed the gem on the tip of their cock, the heat both from their own passion and Ruby’s pussy radiating in waves. With a roar, they plunged in.

“Ahh!” Sapphire shrieked, the rod of hot flesh reshaping her cool interior with uncontainable pleasure. She was already devastated by it, she knew, that trying to glance into the future only showed an eternity of bouncing on the pillar that impaled her, and she had no control over the cries and ecstatic expression on her face.

For Stevonnie, the transition from Ruby’s pussy to her wife’s was like plunging a tempered sword into the water, making it even harder. As they pumped into Sapphire’s pussy, they observed her face, twisted with ecstasy. It was a mask of erotic beauty, only partially hidden by her bangs. Stevonnie reached up to sweep the hair aside.

Just coherent enough to feel embarrassment at having her erotic expression surveilled, Sapphire raised her hands falteringly. “D-Don’t, Haa!”

“But you’re so pretty!” Stevonnie teased, lifting the hair to look into Sapphire’s eye, blazing with desire.

“Y-You fu-kyaaa!” Her eye suddenly shot up as her legs wrapped around Stevonnie’s hips clenching and twitching violently as she came.

Grinning at their handiwork, Stevonnie leered over Sapphire’s body as they continued to ram into her. Their eyes drifted to their huge breasts, bouncing with every thrust. Grabbing her breasts in their powerful, diamond-strength grip, they watched Sapphire’s orgasm reinvigorate and brought both nipples up to their mouth. Opening wide, Stevonnie’s mouth engulfed both nipples with gluttonous desire, sucking and biting with aggression that gave Sapphire’s symphony of moans a whole new layer.  

As Sapphire continued to real and cum from having her tits ravaged while bouncing on the fusion’s ruinous cock, Stevonnie felt a familiar tension return. Releasing Sapphire’s nipples from their mouth, Stevonnie redoubled their efforts to fuck her. “Here I cum Sapphire! Get pregnant!”

“Gahaahaaa!”  Sapphire came a final, rapturous time as Stevonnie pumped their seed deep into her womb, making her stomach grow and grow until it matched her wife’s.

Gently, Stevonnie lowered Sapphire back onto the bed beside Ruby, who was only just starting to recover, just about coherent enough to grasp her trembling wife’s hand and look up at Stevonnie with undying affection. “That… was… amazing…”

At that moment, so in love and drained by passion for each other, none of the three caught even a hint of the blue figure that slipped from the window.

Notes:

Big Thanks to Jooby for the art in this chapter, please do check them out Tavelyyy on twitter and shobby_y on ig

Chapter 28: Mother Lover

Chapter Text

The Dondai Supremo rolled out of Little Homeworld, Steven in the driver’s seat and Connie sat beside him. She watched her as he drove, Steven was smiling, but he wasn’t quite himself. He was too quiet, normally he would be chatting away by now, but his mind was elsewhere. “You okay, Biscuit?” She asked gently.

“Hm?” He asked, eyes fixed on the road. “Uh, yeah.”

Connie knew that Steven wasn’t scared or upset, but his answer showed her just how overwhelmed he was. She didn’t blame him, they had a lot of big news to share, and, with the possible exception of the diamonds, the person they were visiting may be the most intimidating person to share it with. Still, Connie had made peace with the possibility of an adverse reaction and was relatively assured that everything would be fine. At an intellectual level, Steven probably also knew this, but she forgave his nerves.

Steven wasn’t calming. He could logically tell himself everything was going to be fine in his head but it was gradually becoming a meaningless mantra. It was all he could do to smile and stare and the road while holding back the urge to white knuckle the steering wheel.

As the car slowed to a stop at a crosswalk, Connie glanced at Steven. Sitting in silence was not helping him and it was annoying her. She looked over at the gems crossing, among them, she saw Orange Spodumene. Her tall, semi-transparent body was wrapped in a tube top and mini skirt many humans would consider indecently small, especially on her assets, her tits and ass like marbles the size of watermelons, her gem floated above the hem of her miniskirt. At certain angles, one could almost see the outline of her womb hidden behind it.  Connie nodded at her and made a particular sound. “Hm?”

The curious hum snapped Steven out of his spiralling thoughts. It was a signal that the two of them had developed over the weeks since Peridot had revealed her plan to breed gems with Steven. The prospect of Steven eventually having sex with a great number of gems had played in Connie’s mind, she didn’t mind him doing so, as long as she got to share most of them, but she also wanted to know Steven’s feelings on the whole thing, not wanting him to have sex out of some reproductive obligation. Steven and Connie had been through many talks on the subject together, starting from gems in general and then over the course of many conversations focusing on specific gems.

As Connie and Steven had fucked more and more gems, what had started as a rather serious conversation about Steven’s consent had become more casual, more of a discussion on perceived sexual attractiveness. Sometimes, Connie would see a gem and it would immediately get her thinking about the potential of her boyfriend breeding them and want to check with Steven as to how he would feel about such a scenario, if only hypothetically. Of course, Connie could not simply say “You wanna fuck her?” in front of the subject of her enquiry, so the two of them had made the signal.

Steven scanned the gem with his eyes. “Yeah.” He nodded. Steven knew that there wasn’t any real pressure to the question, Connie wasn’t going to go and proposition someone just because he admitted they were sexually attractive. Connie had promised long ago that she wouldn’t take the reins in bedding gems for him without his express permission. “Could be fun. Might be a fun way to thank her for getting us together in the first place.”

“Oh yeah!” It was hard sometimes to remember that many of the gems had once been monsters, and how the giant sea worm that had almost killed them both on the first day of their friendship was now the scantily clad bombshell waving to them from the other side of the street. Connie waved back as Steven drove on. “Well, that’s another lucky lady for the pile.” She joked.

“Pile?” Steven retorted. “I haven’t said yes that many times, have I?”

She cocked an eyebrow at him. “Name one time you’ve said no.”

“Erm…” Steven glanced away for a moment as he turned out of Little Homeworld.

“One hundred per cent approval rating,” Connie stated. “You dog.”  She gave him a loving smirk.

“Not my fault you keep picking great options.” Steven teased back.

Connie raised her eyebrows. Fair enough, she had mostly picked attractive gems, but that was not a hard task given their forms. Sometimes she even picked gems at random, but apparently, she had still chosen wisely each time. “What, so you want me to pick some gems you hate?”

“I don’t hate any gems,” Steven replied.

“That Lapis you caught trying to terraform a planet. The one that didn’t end up joining Little Homeschool.”

“Not my job to force people to join.”

“How about Bluebird? She tried to kill you.”

“A lot of people have tried to kill me,” Steven replied.

“Most people would take someone off their fuck list once they tried to kill them.”

 “If I did that, I’d have to take off Peridot, Bismuth, and Jasper,” Steven smirked, triumphant in his forgiving logic.

“You want to do it with Jasper?”

Realising his mistake, Steven gulped. “W-Well, I-I just meant that she’s kind of attractive… in a big quartz way.”

“I’m not judging that,” Connie stated. “Just… Surprised.”

“Yeah?” Steven asked doubtfully. “Well, I guess trying to have sex with her is a kinda dumb idea anyway.”

“Maybe.” Connie shrugged. “But I won’t stop you.”

“Huh?”

“It’s your dick Steven, I’m not gonna police who you fuck as long as you don’t hide it from me after.”

From Little Homeworld, Steven and Connie passed through Beach City, rounding the corner and going by the car wash. Outside was Steven’s father, Greg. Having already received the news the pair were on their way to share elsewhere, Greg had been delighted and offered his unwavering support, just as the two of them knew he would. Steven wondered if the news they had shared was the subject of his father’s apparently animated conversation with his friend.

As Greg stepped back to wave at them as they drove past, he got to see his waving conversation partner full-on. Vidalia was an older woman, pretty much equal in age to Greg with laugh lines tracing her eyes, and she didn’t dress to be attractive, her blonde hair in a practical bob while wearing comfortable clothes. Yet, she was as jaw-droppingly stunning as any younger woman about town. Steven doubted that she could comfortably button her open cyan dress shirt around her bust as it stretched out her white t-shirt and bowed inwards only slightly against the hem of her denim overalls, marking the halfway point up the sizable spheres. Lower down was even more impressive, the denim clinging to her wide, maternal hips like a second skin. While her dress shirt masked it, Steven knew from prior experience that Vidalia had an ass that could double as a shelf for all her art supplies. Part of him wondered how his father could be so casual while talking to her. Vidalia joined Greg in waving to the passing car, beaming as they went.

Steven was shaken from his thoughts by a quiet and familiar sound. “Hm?”

Again, Steven recognised the sound. Scanning the area, however, Steven saw no passing gem. Indeed, there had been nobody around as they passed but Greg and his conversational partner. Quickly discounting the possibility of Connie referring to his own father he hazarded the remaining option. “Vidalia?”

“Yeah.” Connie nodded. “What do you think of her?”

Steven didn’t answer right away. For all the weeks they had been playing this suggestive game, this was the first time Connie had proposed to a fellow human. On the surface, this was no different to asking for his opinion on Orange Spodumene, but it felt slightly more unsafe.

With gems, Steven had the excuse to fuck people other than Connie because gemkind was relying on him to reproduce with them. If he admitted a desire to have sex with other human women, it would be purely for reasons of personal desire and attraction. Perhaps Connie was testing his loyalty to her?

He chided himself. He knew Connie loved and trusted him. If she was uncomfortable about his sexual exploits, she would tell him directly. So convinced, he nodded. “Yeah, I guess, if the opportunity came up, I might do it with Vidalia.”

As their car sped out of town, Connie chuckled. “Dang, you got a thing for moms too?”

“Of course.” He smiled.

“Any other moms you’re after?”

“Well, at least one more.” He reached out and took her hand. “This one.”

Chapter 29: Moving Out: The Announcement

Notes:

Warning: This chapter can be interpreted to contain themes of infidelity. I have purposely left Priyanka's marital status ambiguous. If you would like to perceive Priyanka as divorced, that is a perfectly reasonable perception to have of this story. If this perception is insufficient for you to read this chapter, please consider this chapter to be non-canon to the rest of the story and safe to be skipped. please see the end of this chapter for a brief list of facts from this chapter pertinent to the rest of the story.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t a long drive out of Beach City to the next town over, it was a journey that Steven and Connie had made many, many times. It was odd to think that soon they may be making this journey less often. Heading down the road, similar looking row houses either side of them, the Dondai turned into a familiar driveway and came to a gentle stop.

Steven stepped out first, hurrying around the car to put an arm out for Connie.

She smirked at the gesture. “I’m not that far along, Steven.” She insisted, standing up without his assistance to prove it. Indeed, in the fairly loose sweater she was wearing, one couldn't see what she was hiding at all.

“I-I know.” Steven admitted, smiling as Connie finally held his hand.

“You nervous?”

He glanced towards the door. “A little.”

“Good.” Giving his hand a squeeze, she walked him to the door. “Glad I’m not the only one.” With a brief moment to still themselves, Connie lifted her hand and pressed the doorbell.

Only a few moments later, the door opened. “Connie,” Priyanka smiled, “you and Steven are right on time. Come in.”

Steven did his best to keep his eyes on Priyanka’s face. Whenever he looked down at the rest of her, he always wondered if he was looking at his future with Connie. He certainly hoped so. In build, Connie and her mother were strikingly similar, though was more athletic and Priyanka was, of course more mature, with some extra weight in all the right places, especially her chest. Priyanka’s tits were just shy of double her daughter’s size. Even with the sudden market boom for clothes made for bustier women around Beach City, Priyanka’s blue button up shirt constantly strained to not explode around her melons.

Seemingly unaware of Steven’s thoughts, Priyanka turned around to lead them into the sitting room, her tan pants reminding him that it wasn't just what she had at the front to be impressed by. “So, sorry again that your father couldn’t make it,” Priyanka stated, “work’s keeping him rather busy lately.”

“That’s okay.” Connie replied. She knew that, if he knew the scale of the news she wanted to share, Doug would have dropped everything to be here. It didn’t truly matter though; she and Steven could go tell her dad the news soon enough.

As Steven and Connie sat down, Priyanka gestured towards the kitchen. “Can I get you two anything? Coffee?”

“Tea?” Connie asked.

“I’ll help you, Dr. Maheshwaran.” Steven offered, standing up.

As the man followed Priyanka into the kitchen, she turned around, laying a hand on his chest with an almost overfamiliar smirk. “Steven, you’ve been with my daughter for how long now?”

The words didn’t quite come to him as he fought the urge to blush like a schoolboy.

She drew her hand away. “Call me Priyanka.”

“R-Right. Sorry Priyanka.”

Preparing a coffee for herself and Steven and a cup of tea for her daughter, Priyanka returned to the sitting room with Steven in tow. As Steven handed Connie her tea and sat down, Priyanka sat beside him, almost leaning on the man to spy her daughter. “So Connie, what was the news you and Steven were so excited to share with me?”

“Oh, well, it’s actually a couple things.” Connie corrected. “Steven’s moving out of his apartment! Bismuth made us a new house!”

“Really?” Priyanka leaned back, turning her attention to Steven. “Congratulations. What’s your new home like?”

“Oh, I took some pictures.” Steven recalled. Taking out his phone, Steven talked his way through the dozens of photographs he had taken.

Priyanka leant in to take in the pictures offering only occasional positive commentary as she listened to him talk about his new abode. It wasn’t the regular, respectable sort of house that Priyanka would have chosen in his shoes, but those descriptors had never fit Steven all that well. Since she had met him as a child, his life and nature more readily brought to mind words like bizarre and unnatural, but in the years of knowing him those terms had grown kinder in Priyanka’s mind, her more rigid mindset had learnt a lot from her daughter’s relationship with Steven, about the creativity that came with strangeness and the empathy that can blossom out of being so unlike anyone else. Of course, more words had come to mind as the boy had grown into a man before her eyes, charming for one, and handsome, assuming she wasn’t in the mood for more vulgar language. There, feeling her tits press up against his strong arms, she most certainly was of such a desirous mind.

Priyanka pulled her rabid thoughts back to Earth, he was half her age and dating her daughter, for goodness’ sake! She clenched her fist and dragged her inner slut, kicking and screaming, back to the topic at hand.

Priyanka’s eyes flicked away from the phone towards her daughter. “Connie? You said Bismuth made us a new house.”

“Oh,” Connie smiled, realising her fumbled words. “So I did.”

Priyanka gave her a nod, urging her to elaborate.

Taking a deep breath, Connie returned the nod. “So, yeah, I’m gonna be moving in too, with Steven.”

Getting up, Priyanka walked around Steven, her lustful feelings for him momentarily forgotten as she took her daughter’s hands.

“Are you alright, mom?” Connie asked uncertainly.

“Of course I am.” She smiled back. “You’ve been dating Steven since you were fourteen, Who else would you move in with?” Hands sliding up Connie’s arms, Priyanka brought her daughter in for a hug.

Steven tried his best to see the wholesome nature of the embrace, and not the epic battle between mother and daughter’s tits, squashing against one another.

As Priyanka held her daughter close, she froze for a moment. “Connie?” She backed away, glancing down.

“Oh, yeah. That’s the other thing.” Connie admitted. She grabbed Steven’s hand for support.

Steven tensed slightly as he got pulled to his feet, but he stood by his girlfriend, nervous as he was.

“I’m pregnant.”

Priyanka blinked. She blinked again. She opened her mouth but no sound came out. Then it did, a rather unrefined cry of shock and joy.

Steven and Connie both flinched as Priyanka threw her arms around them, only realising she was hugging them at the last moment.

“You’re pregnant!?”

“That’s right.” Connie beamed.

Priyanka’s eye traced towards Steven. The words she wanted to say to him were drowned out by a deluge of improper thoughts. All parents, Priyanka determined, on learning of their daughter’s pregnancy, must fundamentally know what her partner did to her to cause such a state. Surely, however, normal mothers didn’t dwell on the fact to this degree. A mother shouldn’t be thinking about how the strong, gentle hearted man she wanted to congratulate would turn into an animal behind closed doors, to ravage her, claim her, breed her. Her daughter, she meant. Surely?

“Mom?”

Connie’s voice only half pulled Priyanka from her haze, enough to gradually let go of the pair and speak falteringly. “Y-Yes Connie?”

“Are you alright, Priyanka?” Steven added.

Her name. He had to use her name. Her insides burned, and she could almost slap her daughter out of jealousy. She had to escape before she lost her mind. She summoned up the dregs of her once endless wellspring of stoicism. “Yes Steven, the two of you have just gotten me daydreaming about my own pregnancy, with Connie.” An unnecessary distinction. Unless she was referring to some absurd future, she had no other pregnancy to which she could refer. “You know, I have the album from that time upstairs. I’ll go fetch it.”

“Mom!” Connie complained, still smiling. “We we’ve already seen my baby pic-”

Priyanka was already half sprinting to the hallway. “I’ll be right back. Just wait here.”

As their host disappeared upstairs, Steven and Connie sat together, the former occupying the empty time by playfully ribbing the latter on her approaching embarrassment. As that line of conversation dried up, however, Steven became aware of the passing time. “Hey, your mom’s been up there a while, right? You think she needs help?”

“You think I’m gonna help her bring that album down faster?” Connie joked in reply.

“You should.” Steven shrugged, standing up. “Rip the bandage off faster.”

“If you say so.” Connie followed after him towards the stairs.

On the upstairs landing. Steven and Connie glanced around, wandering where Priyanka was looking for her photo album.

“Steven…”

Priyanka’s voice caught the pair off guard, her tone was… different. A dreadful thought crossed their minds, she could be hurt, moaning in pain. Her voice came from her bedroom, they hurried to the door.

Priyanka was not injured. Sprawled out on her bed, Priyanka’s eyes were closed in ecstasy. In her desperation to get at her own burning body, her shirt was ripped open, her caramel breast rolling unrestrained under her hand. Her other hand was plunged into her tan pants, working desperately to stimulate her aching pussy within. She grit her teeth, trying to stay quiet but she was losing the battle. “Ah! Steven! Yes! Take me! Ah-ah ha! Oh my- ah! Steven, yes!”

Steven and Connie both stared in silence. Each waited for the other to say something or pull them back out the door. Without each other’s say so, they were frozen transfixed as Priyanka pleaded for Steven to use her.

Priyanka’s hips bucked in the air, once, twice, and on the third her hand flew to her mouth to muffle her orgasmic cry as her eyes flew open with climactic ecstasy, followed by horrified shock.

Notes:

This is a list of facts pertinent to the story, revealed in this chapter, listed here for people who do not wish to read a chapter containing potential infidelity.

- Connie has confirmed that she is moving in with Steven.

- Connie has confirmed that she is pregnant.

- Priyanka is now aware of the above two facts.

Chapter 30: Doctor Dating

Chapter Text

Priyanka stepped out of the car and readjusted her blue, knee length dress, a wide black belt giving the garment definition. Her thoughts wavered in uncertainty. What was she thinking, saying yes to something like this? She hadn’t done anything of this sort for years, evidenced by the fact that her dress was brand new.

She’d had one almost identical to it sitting at the back of her wardrobe for years in hollow hope, only for it to be more or less destroyed when she’d dared to try it on a couple days back. She knew she may have put on a little weight in the past five years, but she was shocked to have found such an absurd degree of growth over only five years. Even the new dress looked ready to join its predecessor in the chest department, but she had grown used to such strain and barely noticed it.

As her thoughts drifted, she saw her driver offer her an arm, she silently held her breath as her eyes drifted over him. Steven was never exactly scruffy, but he’d cleaned himself up well with a pair of straight jeans and a pink blazer over his black top, a very respectable smart casual style. Only his hair refused to be tamed, but Priyanka couldn’t help but be endeared by that, right up until she recalled why she and Steven were so well dressed. She was here on a scandalous task, on a date, with Steven, her daughter’s boyfriend.

“You ready, Priyanka?”

Priyanka wished she hadn’t swayed him from calling her Dr. Maheswaran, without the professional separation, each reference to her was a hammer blow to her resolve, a crack in her knowledge that she shouldn’t be doing this. Then again, if she didn’t want to do this, she could have turned Connie down the moment she suggested it, or she could have called the whole thing off in the days between proposal and date instead of buzzing around like she was in high school again. Backing out now would only draw more attention to herself. She took his arm. “Thank you, Steven.”

Steven had clearly chosen the location with great care, understanding the nerves that may have wracked his date. They were in a moderately sized town a little way inland from Beach City, a number of sights, but also not somewhere either of them had been all that often. It was also far enough away from anywhere Steven or Priyanka regularly attended that it seemed unlikely anyone either of them knew would spot them, meaning that Priyanka would look like a sugar mommy taking her boy toy out; not exactly a comforting mental image, but the doctor preferred it to the alternative.

Unbeknownst to Priyanka, Steven had also carefully selected this distance from Beach City for another reason. With Lion and warp pads, Steven could have taken Priyanka nearly anywhere, but not only could Priyanka’s unfamiliarity with such transport have possibly discomforted her, but if Jenny’s recent popularity in fashion shoots proved anything, it was that the bracket of places Beach City ladies could go without starting a riot was slim. Over a few days of investigation, Steven found that the prevalence of extreme bustiness petered out at a reasonable pace. While it seemed virtually every woman in Beach City was affected by his gem’s transformative aura, that proportion dropped to only about half as one got to Ocean Town, and signs of transformation were essentially gone as one crossed state lines. The exception was the town Priyanka lived in, wherein bustiness was almost as prevalent as it was in Beach City, assumedly thanks to Steven’s frequent visits. It took careful mapping to find a place far enough that Steven and Priyanka wouldn’t be identified but where women close to Priyanka’s body type were common enough that she wasn’t going to be treated like an alien.

The town had its charms, including a charming little market square, lights glittering in the dim evening. Walking through together, Priyanka tried her best to get into the date. She glanced at a little trinket on a stand as they passed, a little charm bracelet, but more importantly a conversation piece. “This is rather nice, isn’t it?”

“Oh, yeah.” Steven agreed. “You could even call it… charming…” His face fell as the dumb joke found its way out. It was the sort of thing that would make Connie cackle, but he wasn’t with Connie, though that was hard to remember at certain angles.

Priyanka pursed her lips and exhaled, a smile forming at the breath’s very end. “You are hilarious, Steven.” Despite her flat tone, she gave his arm a playful squeeze.

Over several minutes of simple browsing, Priyanka managed to settle down a bit. It helped that through it all, Steven was being the perfect gentleman, besides the occasional puns and the like, he seemed genuinely interested in what she had to say, about her work at the hospital, her various acquaintances, and her various decoration plans now that Connie was moving out. Though he didn’t have a full grasp on every aspect of her life, particularly where hospital management and politics between coworkers were involved, Steven seemed fully attentive, asking questions and adding supportive commentary that told her that he was hanging off her every word. It was a little strange, Priyanka knew her date was a half-alien prince of some sort, a survivor of an interstellar war that had shaped the course of human history, and had returned from a globetrotting journey only a few years ago. Yet, in that moment, she, a simple doctor twice his age, seemed the most fascinating thing in the world to him.

A little later, something intruded on Priyanka’s comfort once more.  She felt eyes on her. At the edge of the market, across from a clothing stall, was a sports bar. A handful of men, about Steven’s age, took turns leering at her between hushed conversations. Instead of the uncertain anxiety that had gripped her before, this revelation brought the sort of stoic annoyance she could much more easily handle. Priyanka was used to perverts of all stripes making fools of themselves around her. At the hospital she had faced everything from old men who would try to hide their lechery under a doddering façade to jocks not even out of high school who thought a doctor with decades of life experience would fall for the same lines that netted bimbo cheerleaders. She could shoot down any form of harassment that dared to come her way. She decided to ignore them, turning to a blouse. “What do you think? Steven?”

“I think it would look great on you.” He smiled supportively, though his focus was also drawn away. Priyanka knew that men seldom noticed when other men were harassing her. Could Steven have really twigged the mere looks coming from the bar?

“I agree, but I’m not sure it will fit me.”

One of the boys at the bar, an individual whose attire suggested a life outside of his current venue and the gym would be alien to him, raised his head, a wicked smile starting to form.

Priyanka rolled her eyes, it would not be the first time she’d been catcalled. She braced herself for whatever the bastard managed to cook up in his shrivelled husk of a brain.

Steven looked back, straight at him. As a town that largely thrived based on beach tourism, Beach City had many visitors not used to the bountiful curves of its residents. While many were happy to simply take in the sights, there was no shortage of morons who forgot their manners. Steven thus often found himself acting as an unofficial bodyguard against such harassment. However, it only took a few instances of Steven literally throwing creeps to the curb for him to find a more efficient solution.

The meathead tried to sneer back at Steven’s glare, but his face froze awkwardly half way. The man didn’t know Steven, at a casual glance, it looked like a fairly even match between them if it came to a fight, but Steven’s eyes said something very different.

Where the arrogant bastard had memories of drunken shoving matches round the back of a frat house, Steven’s eyes insisted on war. In his unflinching glare, Steven told stories of alien empires, blazing starships in decent, the root of the vanished ocean, a threat beneath the Earth's crust that once threatened to tear the planet asunder, of monsters only whispered of in the shadows of human myth, and how once, the man with curly black hair had been one of them. The question posed was simple enough that it got through even the smallest, most alcohol doused brain. Was this a man he really wanted to make his vile thoughts known to?

His drink suddenly became much more interesting than anything he wanted to say. Feeling the cutting edge of Steven’s stare, his friends pulled away.

Steven glanced down at his watch before turning to Priyanka with a smile. “I think we better go if we wanna make our reservation.”

The restaurant Steven had picked was a good choice, not quite fancy enough that one would feel underdressed in their smart casual street clothes, but still fairly sophisticated. It’s style as lightly slanted towards French cuisine, but not excessively. Connie had clearly used her knowledge of her mother to help Steven decide. The food was excellent and Priyanka was surprised to find that Steven continued to hold his own in their conversation. He was calm, but not in a way that suggested he was entirely assured of her infatuation towards him. It would have been a fair assumption, given the indecent event that led to this date.

Neither of them spoke of the creep near the clothing stand, but Priyanka’s mind kept glancing back at the incident. It was not so much the stranger that occupied Priyanka’s mind, but how Steven had handled him. It was no surprise that Steven would stand up for her, she had known that was inevitable. Indeed, she had been dreading Steven’s retaliation more than whatever some random person had to say about her at the time. The last thing Priyanka wanted was to have two boys getting into a public shouting match or worse over her like she was some trophy bride, she could hardly think of anything more embarrassing. But Steven had surprised her with his graceful and practiced diffusion. Something about his stoic projection of power, shown without fanfare and then calmly put away comforted her, maybe like she was some trophy bride, but one that was actually a source of pride and receiver of adoration for her winner.  

As the meal came to an end, Steven offered to pay but Priyanka insisted on splitting the bill. Leaving the restaurant, Steven walked Priyanka back to the car. As they got close to the vehicle, Steven released her arm to reach into his pockets. “So,” he asked, “how did I do?”

Priyanka quirked an eyebrow. Could Steven really be doubting how he did after such an evening? Part of her wanted to tell him how wonderful he was, but another worried about sounding desperate or being too open with a man who had already heard her moan his name. “You… don’t have to worry about that.” She settled on. “Dates like this don’t come along all that often at my-”

“I was trying to figure out the right time for this.”

Priyanka paused. Was this it? For a date that spawned from her furiously masturbating to her daughter’s boyfriend, Steven had done remarkably little to put the moves on her. She appreciated that respect, but she wouldn’t have blamed him for trying. Maybe now was the time she needed to figure out if she’d let him have her.

However, Steven did not sweep in or try to kiss her. Instead, he retrieved a small paper bag, reaching inside the bag he brought out a small sparkling thread. “Here! Oh, hang on.”

It took a moment for Priyanka to recognise what he was busy untangling in his strong hands. A hand went to her mouth as she did, half gasping, half chucking fondly. “Oh, Oh Steven! You… You didn’t have to…”

Finally untangling it, Steven took Priyanka’s hand and gently slipped the bracelet onto her wrist. “I wanted to. I saw that you liked it, and it didn’t seem like it would be too hard to get so I-”

“Thank you, Steven.” She crooked her wrist to get a better look at the ornament. At the time, she hadn’t given it much thought, it was something, anything to distract from the taboo nature of their date. But now, placed on her wrist by his hand, it seemed more beautiful that she could possibly recall. When was the last time someone had spontaneously gifted her something? “What made you think of doing this?”

“Well, you liked it, so…” Steven began to repeat.

“N-Not this.” Priyanka corrected, flexing her wrist. She took Steven’s hands in hers. “All of this. The date.” She glanced away. “I know how you and Connie explained you were both… experimenting with others.”

“Something like that, yeah.” Steven nodded.

“Do you date every girl you sleep with?”

“Not exactly…” Steven admitted. “A lot of the time, one thing just leads to the other and we just…”

“So why me?” Priyanka questioned. “You aren’t just being nice to me because I’m your girlfriend’s mother, are you?”

“Not exactly.” Steven replied. “But I mean, you and Connie do have a lot of things in common. You’re both smart, confident, hardworking, and you both know how to solve problems. Plus, I guess it was sort of comforting to find out you like me too. Sorta?”

Releasing his hands, Priyanka put her hands on her hips, daring him to be any more overt in the embarrassing memory.

He squirmed under her gaze, blushing. “S-Sorry.”

She sighed, unable to be fully mad at him. “I guess it serves me right for calling your name while you were downstairs.”

“N-No, I should’ve knocked or something.” Steven insisted.

“I should have waited until you were gone.” She countered with a shrug. “It was just that… when Connie told me she was pregnant, I was just so, so…”

“Jealous?” Steven offered reflexively.

“Of my daughter?” Priyanka replied. “No! Never. Of course not…” A small hollowness rang in her insistence, not entirely false, but far enough from the truth to deny it with fervour. “It just… brought me back to when I was younger. When I was expecting Connie. I didn’t realise how much I missed being…”

“Pregnant?”

“Needed.” She corrected, not quite denying his offer either.

“You’re still needed, Priyanka!” Steven insisted. “Just because Connie’s moving out doesn’t mean she doesn’t… you know. Take it from me… you don’t grow out of needing a mom.”

Priyanka’s hand found his arm, stroking it. “I know, Steven. But I still miss when Connie was young, there is so much I could have done better.”

“There’s a lot you did great too.” Steven replied.

“If only I had a chance to do it again.” As Priyanka’s thoughts drifted, her body swayed towards Steven. Suddenly, her lips were on his. Barely realising that she had started to kiss him, she did not retreat, especially as Steven reciprocated. His hands held her safely, stroking her hair and bracing against her hip.

Slowly, Priyanka eventually pulled back. Placing a hand over her mouth in shock.

“Are you alright, Priyanka?” Steven asked.

It was not often that Dr. Maheswaran was silenced, but she only nodded at the question.

Priyanka worried for a while that the drive home would be an uncomfortable affair, either a half hour of awkward silence or some sort of overconfident crowing that her date had won a kiss from her lips. Steven, however, would not allow for such things. As Priyanka emerged from her mystified shock, Steven continued some of their earlier conversations. Through his words, Priyanka realised that no, a kiss would not turn her into a booty call in Steven’s eyes. That being said, Priyanka did feel the conversation turn flirtatious a few times, but who was initially flirting with who was beyond her.

As they arrived back at her house, Steven stepped out of the car and again helped her out. “Thanks for coming out with me tonight, Priyanka.”

“Thank you for taking me.” She responded. As she got to her porch and Steven let her go, Priyanka looked up and down the street, making sure no neighbours were watching before grabbing Steven’s hand and pulling him in for a second kiss.

As the kiss broke, Steven couldn’t help but widen his eyes a bit at Priyanka’s grin. It was not one that he had seen on her before, but it was one that he had spotted many times on her daughter, its meaning so unmistakable he knew what she was about to say before she even formed the words.

“Hey, Steven, I know it’s not the done thing for a first date, but… would you like to come in?”

“S-Sure!”

“Wonderful!” Head spinning with thoughts that hadn’t been this active since her twenties, Priyanka opened her front door and dragged the man inside.  “Just this w-”

“I knew it!” There, sitting on her mother’s sofa, Connie folded her arms, a massive grin on her face.

Chapter 31: Mother Daughter Battle

Notes:

This chapter contains some possible cheating themes, I have intentionally left Priyanka's relationship with Doug vague, so if you want to consider them divorced, that is fine. If that is insufficient, this chapter can be skipped without affecting the overall story. This chapter also features some mother daughter incest between Priyanka and Connie.

Chapter Text

As Priyanka had hoped since the desirous feelings had sprung upon her, Steven was in her bedroom, ready to rock her into next week. Less expected was the presence of her daughter, who had followed them up at a confident stride. “Connie, what are you doing here? I thought you were moving your things into your new home.”

“You’d be amazed how fast you can move things when you have a bunch of gems helping you.” Connie smiled. “Besides, you really think I’d miss this?”

“Miss what?” Priyanka asked, eyes darting between Connie and Steven.

“This.” Connie repeated, swaying past the man towards Priyanka. “My mother, Dr. Perfect and Normal, becoming a slut for my boyfriend and me.” Her hands snaked over her mother’s hips, not quite squeezing her ass but laying in wait to do so.

“Connie,” Priyanka gasped. She felt her daughter’s tits, slightly firmer than her own, pressing against hers. With the sizes involved, it was a practical necessity if the pair were to be this close together, and it was far from the first time, their breasts has wrestled one another like this, it was a near daily occurrence whenever they passed each other in the hall or leant in to speak quietly, but only now did Priyanka feel the eroticism of the act. “you shouldn’t-”

“Shouldn’t what?” Connie asked innocently, leaning in closer to make both their breasts compress more overtly. She dropped the innocent act in favour of a lustful grin. “Go on, you’re a doctor, give me one medical reason Steven can’t share his new toy with me.”

Priyanka glanced around, trying to keep the blush from her face. “I hope you aren’t this cruel to other girls, Connie.”

“Cruel?” Connie questioned. “Didn’t you like your date with Steven?”

“O-Of course I did.” Priyanka replied, stopping for a moment to give Steven a fond smile. “But that wasn’t your idea, was it?”

“Well-”

Priyanka’s expression shifted, silencing her daughter with a flash of maternal dominance she was utterly unprepared for. “If it were up to you, the pair of you would have fucked me the moment you caught me calling Steven’s name.”

Connie tried to shrink back a little, unable to fully refute the accusation and feeling a shift in her mother’s dominance. “W-What makes you say that?”

Priyanka’s hands leapt like a steel trap, grabbing her daughter’s fine ass to cut off her retreat. “Because you take after me, damn it!” Her mouth collided with Connie’s.

Steven, who, like his girlfriend, had been wavering on the edge of uncertainty with Priyanka’s shift in tone, felt his jaw drop. Of course, he knew Priyanka to be capable of lust, that is what got them here in the first place, but the ferocity with which she mauled her own daughter froze him to the spot. Her hands explored her back, groping, stroking, and pulling her hair hard enough to make Connie gasp into their kiss. Steven had been the recipient of Priyanka’s kisses on their date, but these ones were attacks of lips and tongue, prosecuting a battle that Connie, hardened warrior that she was, was somehow losing.

Eventually, Connie broke free of her mother’s lips, but she struggled to form the words she intended. Instead, she stared at her mother, gasping in astonishment.

“You thought I had no experience in the bedroom?” Priyanka smirked, her expression softening.

Connie couldn’t help but chuckle slightly through her shock. Suddenly, her smile became her classic wicked grin. “You sly bitch!” She grabbed her mother’s breast hard enough to elicit a yelp.

“Ah! Well, where’d you think you got it from!” Priyanka insisted, returning the favour and the smile.

“Guah!” Connie exclaimed. “That’s it!” She reached for Priyanka’s dress and began to pull it away.

Priyanka started to work on Connie’s attire too. As she was left in her underwear, she pulled down Connie’s yoga pants and pulled up her cardigan. Priyanka faltered for a moment as she unveiled her daughter’s stomach. Of course, she had already been told, but there it was, a slight distention on what had once been completely flat. The difference was only slight, but by her medically trained eye, the difference was clear. It was only three or so months, the end of her first trimester, but Connie was pregnant.

“Mom?”

Connie’s words shook Priyanka back to reality. With a shake of her head, Priyanka whipped her hand around, giving her daughter a firm smack on the ass.

“Fuck!” Connie exclaimed.

“That’s for playing rough while pregnant with my grandchild.”

Connie, scowling slightly, grabbed her mother by the tit and dragged her to her feet.

“Ah!”

“That’s for spanking your pregnant daughter.”

Steven blinked back to reality as the pair’s slaps, pinches, and pulls became more aggressive. He realised that, if Priyanka really was every bit as headstrong as her daughter, this would quickly descend into a full-on catfight if he didn’t intervene. Stepping forward, he grabbed both squabbling women by the tits, yanking them apart and slamming them back together, back-to-back, holding them in place with firm massaging motion. “You ladies need to cool off?”

Ignoring the question, Priyanka glanced over her shoulder to her daughter. “Is he- oh- always so authoritative?”

“Well -ah- you  know how it is. He hates to see girls fight.”

“How sweet.”

“I know.”

“You two ready to make up?” Steven ordered.

“Sure.” Connie rolled her eyes. “Whatever you say.”

“Make up how?” Priyanka questioned.

Releasing their breasts, Steven turned the pair to face each other. With a gentle push, he set both off balance, forcing them to catch each other, fingers interlocking, faces inches apart, butts sticking out vulnerably. His hands explored both rears, grabbing and massaging their asses until his fingers slipped their way underneath, feeling their slits through their underwear.

“O-Oh!” Priyanka shuddered. “H-How did he get so good at this?”

“Practice.” Connie gasped. “A-A lot of -ah!- practice!”

“Well, if this is what passes for punishment between you two, I might have too -oooh! I might have to misbehave more often.”

“I should have known you were nothing but a damn- Kya! Steven!”

Steven glanced away with the innocent expression of a man who didn’t just flick his girlfriend directly in the clit.

“What’s wrong?” Priyanka asked her daughter. “I thought a little slut like you would -Ough! Young man, I ought to-”

“Weren’t you two gonna make up?” He asked casually.

Connie shot him a glare that only reached the corner of his eye. “You smug bastard…” She felt his fingers retreat from her pussy to line up another strike, making her heart leap into her mouth. “I-I mean, I’m sowwie Mommy!” She exclaimed, her voice performatively saccharine.

“Aw, that’s okay baby!” Priyanka replied, matching her daughter’s unrealistic tone. Both shot him another glare.

“Adorable.” Steven stated flatly. “Now, let's see if you mean it.” As the two looked at each other in confusion, Steven pushed, causing the pair to briefly fall into each other, just long enough for their lips to touch. With the pair blinking in realisation as to what he’s tricked them into, Steven smirked. “Oh look, they really do love each other!”

“I’ll get you back for this, fucker.” Connie growled.

“My thoughts exactly.”  Priyanka replied. “If I was gonna kiss this slut, I’d do it like this.” Closing the gap once more, this time intentionally, Priyanka locked lips with her daughter. Like last time they made out, both women were fearsome as duellists with their tongues, but this time around there was a certain gentleness too, nobody trying to win this time, only to express affection through their battle.

Steven rewarded them with an increasing intensity to his touch, pulling their panties aside to thrust his powerful, well-practiced fingers inside.

Priyanka and Connie’s moans echoed against each other, unable to pull apart as pleasure pinned them in place. Yet their eyes still burned with rivalry as their pleasure built, only at the very peak did their fires and their cries get released. “Fuucking cummiiing!”

“Ooooh!”

As Steven finally released them, mother and daughter fell against each other, breasts squished together, panting from the exertion, a strand of saliva between their lips finally breaking. Steven’s triumphant grin faltered as they fixed their eyes on him.

“You had fun, Steven?” Connie asked accusingly. “Messing with me and my mom?”

“I'm sure you said you’d do something,” Priyanka recalled, “didn’t you, dear?”

“I think I did.” Connie agreed. “Shall we?”

United in purpose, Connie and Priyanka thrust their open palms into Steven’s chest, knocking him back onto the bed.

“N-Now ladies-” Steven tried.

“What shall we do with him, mother?” Connie asked.

“I don’t know about you,” Priyanka mused, removing her cream-coloured bra to unveil her vast tits, “but I want to see what all the fuss is about.”

“Sounds fair to me.” Connie agreed, unhooking her sky-blue undergarment.

The two women knelt over Steven on the bed, Connie holding him down with one hand while her mother attended to his pants with the precision of a surgeon.

Trying to crane his neck for a better view, Steven called out. “I-If the two of you need any help, I can-”

“Name one person here who doesn’t know what they are doing.” Connie asked, holding him firmly in place.

“W-Well, it’s not like your mom’s seen it b-”

“I assure you, Steven,” Priyanka interrupted, “you are not the first man I’ve met to think he was wielding the universe’s gift to wo-” Finally getting his jeans open, Steven’s cock sprang to attention. “My word…” Priyanka murmured. “So this is…”

“The monster that knocked up your little girl?” Connie smiled. “That’s right! You aren’t getting scared, are you?”

“Only that my inexperienced little baby may have hurt herself on this thing.”

“No worries there.” Connie purred, leaning in. “The last thing I am is inexperienced.”

Mirroring one another, Priyanka and Connie wrapped their tits around Steven’s shaft, moving them up and down it in unison. “So,” Priyanka asked, “seeing as you’re sharing him with all these other girls, I take it that it won’t be too easy to tire Steven out?”

“Nah.” Connie confirmed. “Seem’s being part-gem makes him recover pretty quick.”

“Ah, so there’s no need to be too gentle on this boy.” She realised. With that, she leant in and engulfed the head of the cock in her lips.

“Mom!” Connie exclaimed.

Priyanka’s eyes glittered greedily as she bobbed her head in and out of her cleavage.

“You gonna give me a turn?” Connie asked.

Priyanka’s eyes failed to meet her daughter’s as she horded the dick.

“Mom!”

“Oh fine!” Priyanka eventually relented, tipping the released member to her daughter with a shift of her breasts.

“Thanks.” Connie leant over and opened her mouth.

Suddenly, Priyanka pushed the top of Connie’s head, shoving her lips further down the shaft than she anticipated.

Unexpectedly gagging, Connie threw her head back with a cough. “Mom!”

“I’m sorry dear, I thought a girl who was that eager to suck some dick could at least take it a little deeper.”

“Excuse me?” Connie exclaimed. “I can swallow this thing whole when I’m not getting shoved.”

“Of course, dear.” Priyanka nodded faux supportively.

“You don’t believe me?” Connie asked, putting her hair up in a ponytail and pushed her mother aside. “Watch this.”

“Don’t hurt yourself sweetie.”

Ignoring the snide comment, Connie opened her mouth and took in Steven’s cock once more.

No longer held back and reacting to the familiar sensation of his girlfriend’s lips, Steven sat up, hands drifting to her hair.

“Oh, Steven, she said no shoving.” Priyanka playfully chided. “Here, let me help you keep those hands busy.” She swiftly guided them to her titanic chest. His strong hands squeezing in time to the contractions of Connie’s throat.

The first stroke brought Connie halfway down Steven’s cock, but with each bob she took in another inch gradually swallowing more and more with each return stroke. About three quarters of the way down, Connie settled into a rhythm, she knew that, even with her practice, she would need to build up some energy to make the final descent. All of a sudden, her throat relaxed at just the right point and she dove, her lips touching the base of her boyfriend’s cock in triumph. Relishing her success, Connie stayed for a moment, feeling the cock pulse inside her in response to the natural motion of her throat.  

Eventually, she came up for air, gasping only slightly. “There.”

“Well, I’m sorry for doubting you, honey.” Priyanka nodded supportively.

“Your turn.”

“Pardon?”

“Unless you can’t do it?” Connie smirked.

“N-No, I can.” Priyanka nodded, swapping places with her daughter and eyeing the shaft in front of her. “It’s just… been a little while.”

“So everything else we’ve done tonight is just a normal Saturday for you?” Her daughter teased.

Giving Connie a brief scowl, Priyanka directed her attention to Steven’s cock. Taking it in and beginning to suck was simple enough and in a brief moment, she was keeping pace with her daughter’s progress to the halfway mark. There, however, she slowed down. Despite her talk, she had never swallowed something big enough to necessitate her throat adapt this aggressively. It was thus a process of forcing on the accommodation and trying to keep her gagging quiet as she disguised her slow progress as intentional teasing.

Yet progress she did, and after several minutes, almost not realising it, she was mere centimetres from her goal.

Steven, meanwhile, was clenching his fists, doing everything in his power not to interrupt the competition Priyanka and Connie were using him for. However, His limit was coming in fast. “P-Priyanka, I’m gonna cum!”

Priyanka tried to pull back to have his dick somewhere more manageable for the final thrust. Her eyes widened as she felt a hand block her accent.

“Hey mom, guess what?”

Priyanka moaned helplessly.

“Payback!” With a savage push, Connie rammed the entirety of Steven’s cock back down her mother’s throat.

Before he could properly react to his girlfriend’s vengeance, Steven came, his huge cock ravaging Priyanka’s vulnerable throat and pumping what felt like a gallon of thick, hot sperm into her stomach, her lungs screaming for air and getting only the heady scent of his power to fuel them.

With Connie still holding her down as the final dregs of sperm flowed into her stomach, Priyanka only got to gasp for air once Steven came back to his senses enough to seize his girlfriend’s hands. “Connie, you gotta let your mom breathe babe!”

As the first few ragged gasps managed to revitalise her, she managed to finally form some words despite her burning throat and spinning head. “I-I’m alright darling.”

“You sure?” Steven asked.

“Yes.” She nodded, straightening herself out and wiping tears of effort from her face. “Thank you dear.”

“See, she’s fine.” Connie agreed. “We could have kept her down for another minute, easy.”

Priyanka’s head snapped to her daughter, managing to mask her aroused horror with an authoritative scowl. “You are grounded, young lady.”

“What?” Connie exclaimed, instinctually looking to argue the point despite knowing the threat at her age was absurd.

Instantly realising her reaction was ridiculous given the circumstances, Priyanka stubbornly stuck to her guns. “You’re going to think about what you’ve done until…” She felt the cock she had absentmindedly reached for start to regain its hardness, “until your boyfriend here puts your little sibling into me!”

Chapter 32: Moving Out: Parting Gift

Notes:

Hey, this is the last chapter with Priyanka x Steven x Connie stuff for a while, so if you've been skipping these chapters, look forward to the next one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Steven stood to grab hold of Priyanka, seizing her breasts as his head passed her.

“S-Steven…” She gasped, readjusting her hand to keep a grip on his cock.

“So, you’re that eager to get pregnant?” Steven asked, raising a playful eyebrow.

“W-Well…” Priyanka’s excited smile was overcome by sudden doubt, not doubt to her desires, but doubt that she was entitled to demand they be fulfilled with such insistence. For all the play bickering, Priyanka knew that Steven was her daughter’s boyfriend first and foremost, if anyone was going to have a baby with him, Priyanka was glad it was her. As for the gem breeding business Steven had gotten bound up in, as far as she understood it, it was in service of preserving the gem species. Humanity wouldn’t go extinct if Priyanka wasn’t bred by the huge, half-gem cock in her hand; she supposed she ought to be glad for that, but it only made her struggle to give her answer. “I suppose I may have mi- ah!”

Steven caught her off guard with a squeeze of her tits before reaching up to caress her jawline. “I didn’t ask for your excuses, Priyanka.” He said softly. “I wanted to know what you wanted.”

“I-I want it.” Priyanka almost whispered.

“Pardon?” Steven teased. “What was it you wanted?”

“I…” Priyanka’s eyes darted aside, only to catch the smirk of her daughter, waiting in the corner after her ‘grounding’, “Oh, you arrogant piece of…” She fixed Steven's gaze with her own, grabbing him by the shirt, inching towards ripping it away. “I want you to put a damn baby in me, got that? You are going to get me pregnant. You are going to knock me up like you knocked up my daughter you overconfident b-”

“Good girl.” Steven locked lips with Priyanka, bringing the mutual teasing to an end. As they kissed, Steven’s fingers found her final garment, her panties, and slowly worked them down over her butt until they finally dropped.

As Priyanka was rendered fully nude, she pulled back, half falling onto her bed as she took Steven’ shirt with her. She barely had time to open her legs as Steven pursued her, hands resting on her thigh muscles, stretching them slightly as his cock threatened her entrance.

She saw the request forming even before Steven moved his lips. She knew he had to ask again, but the answer was obvious. “Do it.”

In that instant, Steven thrusted inside.

“Guah!” Priyanka gasped, fingers curling on the bed sheets as the man filled her. She knew she could take it, fundamentally, but every inch gave her a microsecond of doubt, wondering if it would split her in half. “S-Steven!”

With the passion and power of youth, Steven hammered into Priyanka, each thrust driving him deeper into her.

Priyanka’s head was swimming in moments. How did her daughter take this man every night? Priyanka knew Connie did take it, of course, if she shared a bed with this beast hidden behind an innocent boy’s smile, refraining from having it ravage her would drive her insane, even though doing so threatened to do much the same. “Oh! Oh! Steven!” He was an animal and she, sensible woman she pretended to be, had open herself up to her completely.

“So! Fucking! Hot!” Steven growled the final slam penetrating her utter depths.

“O-Oh-Ooo!” She howled. Priyanka’s mind struggled to track the rod that devastated her against the background of mind melting pleasure. Some deeply buried part of her that may be a medical professional told her it was unlikely, but her heart and her burning pussy told her that Steven had broken all the way through her cervix and into her womb, where it would fill her with its seed and impregnate her. “S-Steven!” Suddenly reaching up to grab him, Priyanka came, nails raking his back like claws. “Ah-Ahhhhh!”

As her body trembled against its orgasm, Priyanka felt Steven’s rhythm shift. He was becoming a bit more gentle, considerate to her body’s post-climax sensitivity. Perhaps there was a kind boy inside the animal breeding her after all. He wasn’t letting her rest entirely, though, not that she'd let him stop either. As the ecstasy of his initial assault calmed into an abiding baseline of pleasure, she became a little less insensible. “Ah, that’s right dear.” She gasped quietly.  “Just like that, take your time, I’m not going anywhere, I- oh yes!” Her body quivered as she moaned into Steven’s ear. Her eyes refocused as she saw the figure approaching them. “Connie?”

“Sorry Mom.” Connie smiled. “You can’t expect me to be a good girl when you’re over here being so naughty with my man, can you?”

“Oh,” Steven smiled, looking up at his girlfriend, “hey Connie.”

“You better not be thinking of cutting in, dear.” Priyanka half joked in return.

“And spoil the show?” Connie retorted. “Never.” She caressed Steven’s face. “Just thought I’d… borrow a mouth or two.” She drew Steven’s face into her sizable breast.

Instantly getting what she wanted, Steven opened his mouth and wrapped his lips around Connie’s perky nipple. He slowly and rhythmically began to suck.

“Honey,” Priyanka pouted. “You can’t honestly expect him to divide his attention between you and m- ah!” Priyanka gasped at an unexpected thrust, Steven not only keeping pace but picking up again. “I- Ah! Gah! Fuu! Shh-ha! Y-Yes!”

“You were- ha- saying?” Connie smirked, blushing from her own pleasure as Steven’s hand reached around her to investigate her slit.

“I- Oh my! I guess I should have guessed he was experienced in keeping multiple women ha-happy!”

“That’s right.” Conne grinned. “Steven and I are – ahhh…” Connie’s expression shifted, a flash of genuine confusion and embarrassment through her bodily pleasure.

Steven also froze, uncertainty crossing his face. He gave the breast another explorative suckle.

Sensing the genuine uncertainty crossing the two, Priyanka shook herself to attention. “Are you alright, Connie?”

“Y-Yeah,” Connie nodded, glancing down at her boyfriend in uncertainty. “Am I…”

Steven released the nipple to inspect it and reply. “Are you wha-” A narrow trickle of white slipped over his lip.

“What the fuck?” Connie gasped.

A curious smile played on Priyanka’s face. “Is that what's shaken the two of you up?”

“Y-Yeah?”

She smirked. “Well it’s your own fault for shoving your breasts into his face while you’re pregnant, isn’t it?”

“T-This hasn’t happened before!” Connie blushed. “I-I didn’t think it would start right now… in front of my mom…”

Priyanka’s eyes widened. “You haven’t lactated before?” Her smirk grew into a grin.

“N-No…” Connie looked away, trying to determine why exactly this revelation was the most embarrassing, after every other line she’d crossed with her mother tonight, “I haven’t.” Perhaps it was the lack of control she had over this function, that it was a sign that not even she, a warrior goddess in the flesh could completely master the biological imperatives of pregnancy. Then again, maybe that was something that brought her closer to her mother. Surely Priyanka knew what it was like to produce milk, even if they hadn’t done so since she was a baby.

Priyanka’s lips edged closer to her daughter’s torso. “So that mean’s this one…” Her mouth skirted closer to the breast so far left untouched.

“M-Mom!”

“What? You don’t want to share with your mommy?” Priyanka pouted. “It’s only fair…”

“Why do you even want to…”

“Why wouldn’t I want to taste my baby’s breast milk?”

“Fine!” Connie blushed. “Do it!”

With a smile, Priyanka sealed her soft, pillowy lips around her daughter’s untapped nipple. Suckling back and forth, Priyanka’s mouth filled her daughter’s chest with heat and after a few moments of stimulation, the creamy white liquid began to spill out.

“Ah! M-Mom!” Connie stammered, staring at her mother breastfeeding from her with a level of aroused anxiety, profoundly aware of the reversed feeding’s taboo nature.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Steven, his eyes shifting between her face, her mother, and the nipple he released to check up on her. Part of him was clearly regretting letting the opportunity go.

Connie rolled her eyes. “If I’m letting my mom do this, you really think I’m gonna stop you?” She grabbed his hair, shoving him back into her unattended breast. “Get back to it!”

As Steven was reintroduced to his girlfriend’s tit, he immediately latched on. knowing now what was flowing from it, he greedily suckled, his teeth grazing and biting her sensitive nipple as she fed him. At the same time, he reengaged his fingers down below, giving Connie another, albeit a more familiar pleasure to contend with.

Priyanka, on the other hand was entirely focused on the breast her daughter had nervously entrusted her with, her hand grabbing and massaging its mass as her tongue whipped and pulled on the delicate nipple. Every suck and gulp told of the greedy need she had for Connie’s new and freshly produced milk.

“Ah! Oh! G-Guys!” As Steven pulled her breast one way and Priyanka took her the other, Connie couldn’t help but feel the warm flow of milk being drawn from her nipples, trickling in constant but uneven spurts, every peak in flow running a shock up her spine. Steven and Priyanka’s appetite for her breast milk seemed unquenchable, and her own tits didn’t seem in the mood to grant her the mercy of running dry any time soon. Even as Connie’s head started to spin and she was sure that the pair of them must have swallowed the volume of her prodigious bust between them, milk kept on coming. The pleasure they gave her was of course arousing, but another part of her was also aroused by how the sensation made her feel used, much to her surprise, like she was their dairy cow or a vending machine here to offer them refreshments from her lactating, maternal tits. “G-Guys?”

Sensing the slightest tremble of uncertainty in her daughter’s voice, Priyanka, released her daughter’s breast and looked up. “Are you alright, honey?” She cradled Connie’s cheek in her hand.

“Y-Yeah.” Connie nodded, nuzzling into the gesture a little. “I just…” The thought drifted to another. “Do I really taste that good?”

“Of course you do!” Priyanka assured. “You taste as sweet and beautiful as you look, my love.”

“I-I don’t know how I should feel about that.” Connie giggled, blushing into her mother’s hand. “I mean, you could just be saying that.”

“Well, if that’s what you think…” Priyanka smiled, lowering her face to suckle from her daughter again. This time however, she did not swallow the milk that filled her mouth, instead, as she released the breast once more, she grabbed her daughter’s face, dragging her down into a full and passionate kiss, her milk passing back and forth between their mouths.

As Connie’s own milk entered her mouth, she realised her mother was telling the truth. She was sweet, creamy, rich, and beautiful. It was a little strange to apprise a fluid that came out of her own tits in this way, but she was glad it wasn’t disappointing. She swallowed only a little before passing it back to her mother, who did the same. As mother and daughter shared milk and tongues, Steven’s fingers continued to abuse her pussy. Suddenly, as the last of the milk disappeared down Connie’s throat, the pleasure reached its peak, taking Connie by surprise. Her lips escaped her mother’s. “Cumming!”

She tensed, quivered, and stumbled before falling back onto the bed beside her mother.

“Well, thank you for the refreshments, dear.” Priyanka teased.

In her post climax bliss, Connie scowled. “When Steven knocks you up and your milk comes in, I’m gonna spend a whole night draining your tits dry.”

“Fair enough.” Priyanka smirked. “You heard her, Steven. Get breeding so she can get her payback!”

Brought back to awareness by Priyanka’s demand, Steven grabbed her thighs and launched back into the rhythm of breeding. Perhaps energised by the meal Connie had just provided, or maybe emboldened by the final approach of impregnation, Steven picked up the pace, fucking Priyanka like he wanted to break her.

“Oh fuck!” Priyanka exclaimed. “Yes! Ah! Oh! Harder!”

Steven roared and snapped at her ears as he proved he could indeed fulfil her delirious command.

“Ahh! My pussy! Breed me!” Priyanka wailed. She barely heard the snapping of the boards of her bed beneath them, each one breaking in turn under Steven’s power. Instead, Priyanka gripped her daughter’s hand tight, it being the only thing constant in the whirlwind of pleasure brought on by the man raiding her slutty cunt for all it was worth.

“That’s right,” Steven snarled animalistically into her ear, the timber edged with a threat and dominance as if he may bite it at any moment “I’m gonna fill you up and breed you Priyanka.”

“Y-Yes!” She begged.

“You’re gonna have a baby for me, Priyanka?”

“Yes!” She repeated. There was something about Steven’s words. They were delightfully dominant, yes, but they were also loving, excited even, a trace of a hopeful dad to be under the breeding beast. Did he really care about her like that? How could she doubt?

“Here it comes!”

“Cumming Steven!” Priyanka cried.

“I’ve got you.” Steven exclaimed, holding her tight and pulling her in.

As a final, close to mind rending orgasm struck her, Priyanka felt it, the hot rush of fluid entering her. Again to her medical mind’s doubt, Priyanka felt Steven’s sperm flowing inside of her, a rush of billions of cells all headed to a single destination, an egg in desperate need of ferritization. Already, she felt so full. “T-Thank you.”



Notes:

Hey, Guess who isn't dead lol. sorry for the long pause, just had to reset my brain a little.

Chapter 33: Dancing Buds

Chapter Text

Steven walked from the beach house and down to Beach City. It was almost like he was a boy again, though the circumstances for the walk were a little different. He had come to spend some time with Greg; his father was possibly even more excited to discuss Connie’s pregnancy than Steven was. As the visit had drawn to a close, Greg had asked his son a simple favour.

Having borrowed a painter’s mask from Vidalia to touch up the bodywork of his van, Greg had asked Amethyst to take it back when she went to visit. Unfortunately, it seemed that request had completely slipped the gem’s mind. Since Steven was planning to go on a walk anyway, he readily did the job in Amethyst’s place.

As Steven headed into town, mask in hand, he couldn’t help but look at the town with new eyes. He was used to the changes that had been wrought to peoples’ appearances, not that this made them any less stunning, but he was now liberated somewhat from a few guilty feelings that once came with this realisation. Since the evening where he had, most likely, knocked up her mom, Connie and Steven had once more officially expanded the bounds of their relationship. As long as Connie was kept in the loop, Steven was free to fuck anyone without threatening the relationship. Of course, this didn’t make the whole of Beah City his, but he was able to consider the beauties he passed without guilt, be they gem or human.

As he got closer to Vidalia’s house, his ears were filled with music, a thumping beat with both trap and electronic elements. It was some of Sour Cream’s work if Steven wasn’t mistaken, which was curious, Vidalia’s oldest son was away currently, his DJ business taking him out to Ocean Town for a few weeks. Undeterred, he approached the curtain draped garage, pushing the covering aside to unmuffle the declaration of his arrival. He froze before he could make the call.

As Greg had informed him, Amethyst was visiting her old friend, the two of them hanging out in the latter’s garage. She and Vidalia appeared to have dug up one of Sour Cream’s dance tracks and the pair were having some fun dancing together.

“See!” Amethyst beamed. “I told you there was no way this was gonna take away my moves!” True to her word, Amethyst was rocking her body with the same high tempo finesse as usual, keeping pace with the music’s rapid beat despite whatever limitation she was alluding to.

“Just wait.” Vidalia countered, shaking her hips from side to side. “It’s only been what, two months? Wait until you’re bigger and then tell me.”

Steven’s frozen silence continued as he gawked at the dancing women. It was a hot day and Vidalia had thus settled for something a little lighter than her usual dress shirt and overalls. It was hardly lingerie but it certainly gave a full view of her mature, curvaceous body, especially as she danced like a teen in the club. Her bowling ball sized tits strained against the sleeveless orange shirt she wore, swaying into view from behind her with every rock of her hips. Even more impressive was her ass, wrapped in black Bermuda shorts that matched her neckerchief and being quite frankly the biggest thing Steven had ever seen on a human being, yet it still managed to keep its round, near perfect shape. He almost felt gravity warp around the artist’s rear, bending in time to the music. As the bass dropped Vidalia suddenly squatted down, sticking her butt out towards the man as shaking it with increasing speed.

Steven’s failure to speak intensified as Vidalia unknowingly twerked her giant ass in his direction. He could just about hear the rapid clapping over the thumping music and Vidalia’s chuckle, the licentious act being a mere play of silliness between friends before she stood back up.

Amethyst was the first to spot Steven, their eyes meeting just long enough for Steven to know he was seen. The gem did not bring the party to an end, however. Instead, she shifted around her friend slightly, to keep her eyes away from her visitor. She also began to mix in increasingly provocative moves to her dance, bouncing her prodigious tits with more rhythm and intention. “Damn girl, where’d you learn to do that?”

“Online.” Vidalia shrugged, returning to tamer dance moves. “But what are you up to?” Her eyes scanned down to the gem’s rack. “You trying to turn me on?”

“Wouldn’t be the first time, dude.” Amethyst smiled.

“Yeah, but it’s been years since we last fooled ar-”

Steven finally got the will to clear his throat. “Hey Vidalia.”

“Wha!?” Leaping up in surprise, Vidalia span on her heel and stumbled backwards, tripping into Amethyst’s arms. “Steven!”

Pushing through the curtain, Steven reached down to help Amethyst get the woman back up again.  “Are you alright Vidalia?”

“Y-Yeah.” Vidalia replied, reaching up for his hand cautiously. “How long were you there?”

“Just got here.” He lied.

“Right.” Vidalia nodded, calming as she stood up and shut the music off. “So, what can I do for you, kid?”

The reason for his visit all but scrubbed away by the sight of her titanic rear, it took a good few seconds for Steven to remember the mask in his hand and hold it out to her. “Dad wanted to get this back to you.”

“Oh right!” Amethyst realised, smacking her forehead. “Knew I forgot something!”

“Thanks Steven.” Vidalia nodded, taking the mask. “Would you like to come in, have some tea?”

“Sure!”

Moving out of the garage and into Vidalia’s dining room, the three sat around the table with a cup of tea each.

With Vidalia sat down, it was a little easier for Steven to think sensibly. “So, Amethyst, what are you doing over here?”

“You know, dude, the usual. Hanging out, having fun, getting some advice.”

“Advice?”

“Well, ‘Dalia here is the only person I really know who's gone through this!” Jumping up onto her chair, Amethyst lifted her breasts, grabbed the hem of her shirt and lifted it to show her stomach. While it was a little less obvious than Connie’s given Amethyst’s slightly pudgier form, her belly bore a small but notable distention.

Steven’s eyes widened. It wasn’t a surprise to see signs of Amethyst’s pregnancy; she had virtually shoved it into his face the moment it had become visible. What surprised him was that she had opted to reveal the pregnancy to Vidalia. Steven supposed it made sense; Vidalia was among Amethyst’s closest human friends and it wasn’t like he could hide five to six pregnant gems forever.

“You should have seen how she freaked out when I told her.” Amethyst chuckled

“I thought pregnant gems died!” Vidalia replied.

“Not this time.” Steven assured her.

“So, you already knew?” She asked.

Steven paused. Clearly if Vidalia didn’t know about his involvement, Amethyst hadn’t told her the whole truth, which placed him squarely in a minefield of not contradicting what she may have said already. “Yeah…”

“I’m still surprised she went for it, aren’t you?” Vidalia asked.

Something about her enquiry felt pointed, like a probe. Steven suddenly realised that whatever Amethyst had told her, Vidalia wasn’t buying it, and now she was hoping he would help her pry the truth from the fiction. “Well,”

“You know how I feel about the kindergartens, V.” Amethyst interrupted. “I just wanted to help find a safer alternative.”

“So, you’ve gone and made yourself into a new kindergarten?” Vidalia enquired.

“Yep.” Amethyst nodded. “This Era 3 junk’s great!”

Steven pursed his lips, understanding. Amethyst wasn’t quite lying to Vidalia, but she was withholding a few key factors to make Peridot’s kindergarten replacement sound far more clinical than it truly was, namely the fact that the so-called “Era 3 junk” happened to be his cock.

“So how does it work?” Vidalia questioned.

“I-I don’t know.” Amethyst answered, faltering as she was forced to divert from half-truths to lies. “It was all nerd stuff until I got pregnant.”

“I see.” Vidalia cocked her eyebrow. “Probably not as fun as how us humans do it?”

“Y-Yeah!” Amethyst agreed, trying to cover her falsehood with a laugh.

There was a long, awkward pause as Vidalia raised her cup to her lips, seemingly focused on draining it as swiftly as she could. “Just gonna make myself another cup.” She commented, standing up and glancing into the box of teabags on the shelf.  “Oh, out of teabags, I have some more out back on the shelf, you mind coming to reach them for me Steven?”

“Oh, um, sure.” Steven stood. At his full height, he could see into the open tea box and see it was still at least half full of bags. He caught Vidalia’s pointed stare as she beckoned him to follow.

Vidalia walked until stopping at a locked metal cabinet between the garage and the rest of the house that gave Steven a great deal of concern, mostly because he faintly recalled that she kept a shotgun in there. She leant against it, folding her arms. “So, Steven,”

Steven’s eyes flicked between Vidalia and the cabinet. “Y-Yeah?” Though fairly certain he would survive, he did not particularly want to add buckshot to the list of weapons used against him.

“She’s clearly lying to us, right?”

Some of the tension left Steven’s chest, he was not brought out here as a suspect, though a co-conspirator was hardly better. “You think so?”

Vidalia frowned at the lack of immediate agreement. “Steven, I’ve known Amethyst since before you were born, I know when she’s lying.”

“Alright.”

“Have you seen any sign of this kindergarten replacement project?”

Steven thought for a moment, hoping his expression would match one searching their memory as he considered if and how to lie to her. For a moment, he considered saying that he had and describing a device of some sort that would spontaneously induce pregnancy, but that way could lead to a snowball of lies that could contradict Amethyst at any point. Better to trim the narrative with ignorance. “N-No, not personally.”

“I don’t think there is one, Steven.”

“What are you saying?”

“I’m saying there’s a guy.” Vidalia balled her fist. “Some bastard who got into Amethyst pants and then ran off, leaving her with a…”

Steven’s eyes widened as he saw her blood start to boil, knowing that in some way, the bastard she was referring to was him.

Registering his mounting concern, Vidalia’s face softened. “I-I don’t think we have to be worried about her so much. I don’t think she was lying when she said it was safe.”

“Huh?”

“If this baby was gonna kill her, I don’t think Amethyst would keep it. She’d shapeshift it out or something.” She glanced away uncomfortably. “At the very least, she wouldn’t be acting like… this.”

“Oh, okay.” Steven sighed in feigned relief. “So you think Amethyst will be alright?”

Vidalia nodded.

“Then what do you want to do?”

“About the guy?”

“Yeah?”

Vidalia’s eyes ventured over to the cabinet.

“Vidalia, no!”

“I’m not saying we kill him!” She insisted. “But we can’t let him get away with this.”

“I-I don’t think Amethyst is looking for payback.”

“It’s not about payback.” Vidalia replied. “It’s for the town’s safety.”

“Safety?”

“Steven, you know how more and more catcallers and other perverts have been showing up in Beach City nowadays.” Vidalia explained. “Heck, I’ve seen you protecting gems from them in the street.”

“Y-Yeah.” Steven admitted. As much as he didn’t want to encourage Vidalia to start a gun-toting crusade against tourists only guilty of forgetting their manners, he couldn’t deny facts.

“And now one of them has gotten past you and somehow sweet talked Amethyst into bed before running off and leaving her with a baby.”

“Maybe?”

“If someone can get Amethyst… There are a lot of gems more naïve than Amethyst around. If we don’t deal with this creep then… all the visitors from Homeworld… my art students… He could…” Tears welled up in Vidalia’s eyes.

Steven’s heart couldn’t take it, seeing the uncertainty tearing Vidalia apart into extremes of fear, anger, and misery was not a situation he could add more lies to. He had to put her mind to rest, consequences be damned. He grabbed her hand. “Vidalia. There isn’t a creep that knocked Amethyst up and abandoned her.”

“What?”

“Y-You’re right, Amethyst did have sex and get pregnant, but the guy that did it hasn't abandoned her.”

“B-But Amethyst doesn’t have a boyfriend!”

“She kinda does.”

“She would have told me! Why would she tell me she was pregnant but not that she’s dating?”

“It’s… complicated.”

“How so?”

“Well…” Steven replied, the words fighting not to come out, “her boyfriend… is... kinda… me.”

Vidalia went pale, a hundred thoughts at once speeding through her mind as she searched the young man’s face for deception. “You?”

“Yeah.”

A million emotions vied for dominance. In the end, rage came out the victor. “Steven, couch, now!”

Chapter 34: Couch Considerations

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Steven and Amethyst sat beside one another on the old faded couch, matching contrite poses, heads down, hands clasped together, and forearms rested on their knees as Vidalia paced in front of them. “Dude, why did you tell her?” Amethyst hissed. “What were you thinking?”

“She was freaking out.” Steven hissed back. “I couldn’t let her think some creep had gotten to you.”

“And this is so much better.” The gem murmured sarcastically.

“Hush it!” Vidalia snapped. “At least Steven didn’t lie to my face. What were you thinking Amethyst?”

“Me?” Amethyst gasped. “You don’t think I can just come out and say I’ve been fucking Steven just like that!”

“Then why did you do it!?” The human demanded. “Why the heck did you decide to go and get yourself pregnant? After everything that happened to me, I thought you would have learned something about-”

“Because I wanted to!” Amethyst yelled, springing to her feet, standing on the couch cushions to come level to Vidalia. “You aren’t my mom, V, and even if you were, you’re not gonna make me ashamed of wanting to do this, of wanting to do this with Steven!”

Though the sudden shout caught him off guard, Steven stood not quite looking to loom over the woman berating him and Amethyst, but to take the quartz’s hand, offering his love and support.

Amethyst sighed as she felt Steven, her indignation fading. “I know what you went through, girl, I was there for it, that’s why I told you what I did, I couldn’t think of anyone with better advice for me. But Steven isn’t gonna abandon me, you made sure I wouldn’t fall for a guy who’d do that.”

“I… just want to look out for you.” Vidalia replied, her expression softening.

“I know.” Amethyst nodded. “Thanks Vidalia.”

Seeing the friends reconcile so quickly brought a smile to Steven’s face, a smile that fell the moment Vidalia turned sharply on him.

“What about Connie?” Vidalia asked the man accusingly. “Greg told me you’ve knocked her up too. If you’ve gone and abandoned her for Amethyst, you expect me to believe you won’t a-”

“I haven’t!” Steven answered firmly.

“My friend better not just be a mistress to you, Steven.”

“Nope.” He confirmed. “I’d never hide anything from Connie, she knows about all of this. She’s part of it too.”

“She is?” Vidalia asked. “You guys are all together? Nice!” Her eyes fixed on Amethyst again. “Why didn’t you just tell me? You know I’m all about sexual liberation. What? You thought I would have become all uptight just because it’s been a few years?”

“Well…” Amethyst fumbled for an answer.  

“It’s just,” Steven intervened, “we know you’re friends with my dad too and…”

“Ah, I get it.” Vidalia smirked. “It can be hard to tell your folks when you’re involved in this kind of stuff. If it helps, I’m pretty sure Greg will be cool with this kinda thing.”

“I know.” Steven agreed. “But it still feels kinda… and with a gem getting pregnant, it might remind him of…”

“Say no more, he won’t hear of it from me.” Vidalia promised. “I’ll let you tell him in your own time.”

“Thanks Vidalia.”

“So, how did this all start?” Vidalia asked. “You, Amethyst, and Connie?”

“Well, Amethyst wasn’t quite lying when she was talking about the kindergarten replacement project.” Steven explained slightly awkwardly.

“Hm?”

“It’s just that, it turns out the key to gem breeding is… me.”

“You?”

“Yeah, something about being half human made my gem able to change function to give other gems safe pregnancies.”

“So this is just like a breeding program?” Vidalia asked, her concern trickling back. “Like in a zoo?”

“No way!” Amethyst exclaimed. “I’ve been thinking about getting with this guy for like four years now, it’s just that, finding this out, it gave us the perfect reason to get together.”

“How… convenient.” She smiled thoughtfully. Striding between the two, Vidalia turned around and sat in the middle of her couch, pulling her guests down to sit either side of her even as her vas posterior pushed them apart. “So,” she asked, “I take it that since you’re the one knocking up gems, the gem breeding process is a bit more fun than just using a machine? More… natural?”

“Y-Yeah.” Steven admitted, blushing slightly.

Vidalia chuckled a bit. “How can you be running a gem breeding program if you’re that shy about it?” She turned her attention to Amethyst. “So, how is he? At fuckin’?”

“V-Vidalia!” Both Amethyst and Steven exclaimed.

“What? You used to ask me about the people I was fooling around with all the time.”

“W-Well yeah.” Amethyst agreed. “But Steven’s right there!”

“That never stopped you.”

“I… yeah, I guess.”

“Come on then.” She prodded playfully.

“H-Hey, fine!” Amethyst blushed. “He’s great. Of course he is. He’s everything I hoped he would be and more.”

“Cute.” Vidalia said, folding her arms and glancing back at Steven. “You know she used to make me rank my partners out of ten.” She gave Amethyst a pointed look.

“R-Really?” The gem stammered. “Fine. He’s like an eleven, maybe a twelve.” She looked away.

“Damn, you can’t just give a score like that and not give me details.” She wrapped an arm around the shocked Steven with a jovial smile. “You expect me to believe this kid’s the legendary pussy breaker?”

“The what?” Steven managed.

“Oh, just a dumb thing Amethyst and I made up when I was your age.” Vidalia smirked. “I never gave a guy a score higher than like eight. We used to say that if we were ever gonna score a guy above a ten, he’d have to be some sort of insane pussy breaking deity, the kind that would turn us both into crazy cock sluts.” She snickered at the thought. “I’m sure she’s just exaggerating ‘cause you’re here, aren’t you Amethyst?”

“I dunno…” Amethyst smirked back, gaining a little confidence from memories of naughty conversations years ago. “You think I’m having the baby of just some guy? On purpose?”

“Alright.” Unhooking her arm from Steven, she gave him a look up and down, her analytical eye hinting at a creeping curiosity within her. “So, how big is he?” She asked, suddenly looking back at Amethyst.

“Wha?” Steven gasped.

“I-I dunno?” Amethyst questioned, only slightly less astounded. “Maybe like this?” She held up her arms, fiving a fairly accurate rendition of the man’s cock.

“Really?” Vidalia curled an eyebrow at the size, clearly thinking it an exaggeration. Still, she glanced back, eyes flitting over Steven’s lap. “You know size alone doesn’t make a guy a twelve, right Amethyst?”

“Of course I do!”

“So, what makes him a twelve then?”

“He’s just unstoppable!”

“Hm?”

“Like he can make you cum over and over again like you’re made for it, even without his cock.”

“So he’s good at foreplay, that’s nice.”

“Then as soon as you think you can’t take any more, he rams that thing into you and you just go insane, he can fuck and fill you with cum and still keep going. I’m telling you V, this guy doesn’t stop until you’ve gone completely crazy!”

“That long, huh?” Again, Steven saw the curiosity in Vidalia’s eyes as she looked back at him. This time however, she peered long and hard at him, analysing him thoughtfully. “So, Steven, this gem breeding program, I guess it only gives you an excuse to breed gems.” A note of disappointment found its way into her assumption.

Steven picked his words carefully, though he could guess what was coming and was becoming less wary of it by the second. “Not necessarily.”

“I see.” Vidalia considered, a small smile forming. “You need to confirm it with Connie before you do it with someone new?”

“I need to tell her after.”

“Alright.” She stood up and took a step in front of the couch. Resting a hand on her giant ass, she looked back seductively. “So Steven, you see anything you like here?”

“Absolutely!” He grinned.

“Vidalia!” Amethyst gasped, grinning. “After all you gave me for letting him knock me up?”

“Who said anything about that?” Vidalia teased, unbuttoning her pants and letting them drop. As the garment fell to the carpet, it revealed the twin white globes, almost like a yoga ball or the like, defying gravity despite its owner’s maternal age. “I’m just gonna check how good my friend’s boyfriend really is.” Hooking her underwear with her thumb, she cast them down too. As she bent forwards, Steven only just caught a glimpse of her wet pussy. “Don’t worry kid, I’m sure you’ll be an eight at least.” With that, she threw her ass towards him.

Notes:

Big Thanks to Jooby for the art in this chapter, please do check them out Tavelyyy on twitter and shobby_y on ig

Chapter 35: Milk and Buns

Notes:

Hey guys, sorry for the delay. just had to take a break from complex writing for a bit.

Chapter Text

In an instant, Steven’s head was pressed against the couch, the vast expanse of Vidalia’s ass enveloping him. Taking a moment to get his bearings, Steven reached up and began to grab hold of her ass cheeks, groping them in a strong, circular motion.

Leaning forward, Vidalia smirked at Amethyst before calling out over her shoulder to Steven. “You alright back there, kid? Guess this might be the biggest- Oh!” She gasped as Steven brought his tongue into action, swiftly navigating to just the right spot. “O-Oh fuck…”

“See?” Amethyst beamed. “What did I tell you?”

“A-Alright girl, I guess he’s pretty good after all. Seems you taught him a thing or- Ough!”

The gem chuckled, bringing herself closer. “He getting a little too much for you?”

“Don’t think I’ve gone soft just because it’s been a while.” Vidalia panted. “It’s just not often a young man knows what to do with his- Oh…”

Amethyst smirked as her shirt disappeared before reaching out to help Vidalia remove her own.

“Were those things always that big?” Vidalia asked. Her own tits were hardly small, but the gem’s dwarfed them.

“I dunno.” Amethyst shrugged. “I used to shapeshift them back then, I think.” She glanced away, the memories of back when giant tits were not natural to her form coming to mind only reticently.

“Back when we still messed around together?” Vidalia smiled wistfully.

“Yeah,” Amethyst agreed. “Like this!” Alien and human lips found each other in an instant, the decades apart not interrupting them for a second. Their hands found one another’s breasts and began to grope desperately.

As Vidalia’s hands squeezed down from the vast expanses of hard light flesh to the more sensitive centres, she felt a sudden moisture that couldn’t be explained by sweat the like. She backed out of the kiss, her tongue tracing Amethyst’s until the last millimetre, and looked down. With every squeeze a trickle of fluid escaped the gem’s nipples, mostly white with the slightest violet hint.  “You’re…”

“I-I dunno.” Amethyst blushed. “I guess so!”

“No need to be shy.” Vidalia pressed the gem’s breasts together, and leant forward. Managing to wrap her lips around both of Amethyst’s nipples at once, Vidalia began to suckle mercilessly.

What Amethyst’s tits generated did not taste quite like human breast milk, there were aspects in common, certainly, but there was a hint of something else, a subtly fruity note that was far from unwelcome. Suiting the twin tankers it was coming from, Amethyst did not seem at risk of running out of the stuff any time soon, even as she gasped and moaned. “V-Vidalia!”

Behind her, Steven heard the sounds of Amethyst being ravaged and took action to fight back for her. With a swift downward strike, Steven smacked Vidalia across the ass.

Vidalia gasped slightly. If her mouth wasn’t so occupied, she would have tried to say something about how he wasn’t the first man to go for such an easy target. However, in the momentary shift in her body Steven had wrought, he had brought about the ideal position to redouble his assault on her pussy.

“Gauh!” Vidalia gasped, Amethyst’s tits falling out of her mouth. Her body twisted and pushed against her will, seemingly unsure if it wanted to escape or submit to the tongue playing with her. In a sudden motion, Vidalia threw her weight back against the man. Moving with it, Steven was suddenly laying on the sofa with Vidalia sitting on his face. In shock of how easily he had adapted to the change, Vidalia’s body tried to pull up, but he was not about to let her pussy get away. He seized her by her thick thighs and continued his attack.

“Oh, fuck! Steven, c-calm down boy, I’m not going anyw-oh!” Vidalia clenched her teeth as her lower half struggled helplessly against his superhuman grip. “A-Amethyst, how did you get him so… Oooouh!”

Panting from her own attack, letting her dripping breasts hang free, it took a moment of prideful gawking before Amethyst answered. “If he ain’t a natural, V, you’ll have to thank Connie for all that.”

“Fuck, he’s not stopping, girl!” Vidalia exclaimed. “I think he’s going to make me-“ her gasp devolved into a rather inelegant cry, “Cum! Holy fuck, boy!”

As Vidalia shuddered, Steven held her up firmly, keeping her from collapsing under her own pleasure as he wrapped his lips firmly around her spasming pussy. Only as the aftershocks finally subsided, did he release her legs from his iron grip.

Nodding gratefully, Vidalia slid back to behold the man who had caught her pussy so badly off guard. It took her a while to return the victorious smirk that met her from between her legs, as if Steven had stolen her years of sexual expertise for a moment. “Damn, you alright down there, Steven?”

As Steven nodded, Amethyst grinned. “Of course he is, didn’t I tell you he was a twelve?”

“You did.” Vidalia’s voice hesitated to say more for a moment, an instant of  indecision overwhelming her.

“Can’t blame me for getting knocked up now, can you?”

“Amethyst…” She half scowled. “I wasn’t blaming you, but just because he’s good at eating pussy doesn’t mean you can.”

“Oh right, you’ve not even seen the thing that did it!” the gem sprung up placing herself between Steven’s legs. She reached for the hem of his jeans.

Vidalia laid a hand on the gem’s to slow her eagerness. Coincidently, this also placed her hand several inches above the already large bulge in Steven’s pants. “You good to keep going, Steven?”

“As long as you are, V!”

Vidalia rolled her eyes slightly, she was never a stickler for formality or respecting one’s elders through proper address, but there was a cockiness is how Steven adopted the familiar initial from her old friend’s lexicon. She didn’t mind a little dominance, but she was going to swing back before the boy got too big headed. Leaning down to get eye level with Amethyst, Vidalia again lifted her crotch back onto Steven’s face, pinning him under her giant ass. She focused on pretending to ignore him as he resumed his expert oral. “Alright Amethyst, show me whatever’s so impressive down here.” She released her hand.

“If you say so! Get ready girl!” Amethyst barely gave Vidalia any time to prepare as she had instructed, immediately reaching down and undoing the button holding Steven’s jeans firm. With a second motion, his clothes were pulled aside and the monster they hid sprang free.

Vidalia flinched backwards slightly, just barely avoiding getting hit in the face as the cock unveiled itself. “Fuck…” Vidalia had, of course, seen her fair share of dicks in her life, she was not ashamed of that fact. Several of those cocks had been pretty big too, some of them even roughly comparing to the one before her in one dimension or another. But there was something about the specific dimensions of what she was looking at now that made is completely different. She could already tell it would be a fight to use this dick, but at the same time, there was something comforting in its mass and shape, as if, if she were somehow unable to meet it as the sexually experienced equal she was, it was going to look after her rather than punish her for trying.

“Yeah.” Amethyst grinned. “You think you can handle it?”

“Oh please!” She grinned. “It’s hardly my first time using one of these.” She reached out and grabbed it. She felt a surge of confidence return to her as her hand took on a well-practiced, if size adapted, grip. Steven may have been more experienced and well equipped than she thought, but Vidalia knew what she was doing.

“That’s right Vidalia.” Amethyst grinned, leaning forwards to press her tits against one side of the towering cock.

Vidalia copied her, bringing her marginally smaller breasts to the other side. She smiled at the gem past the dick as Amethyst’s plump purple lips planted some exploratory kisses on the shaft. “Thanks Amethyst, but I don’t think all of us have the tits to take care of this with tits alone.”

“You aren’t giving up on me, are you?” Amethyst asked, lifting her head to raise an eyebrow.

“Of course not.” Vidalia smirked. “But some of us have to do a little… more.” Suddenly, in the moment the gem left it unattended, Vidalia dove onto Steven’s cock, lips wrapping around the head and engulfing the first couple of inches.

“Hey!” Amethyst exclaimed. “No fair.”

Vidalia wasn’t foolish enough to relinquish her prize for a retort, but she managed to smirk in a way that made her eyes sparkle mischievously as her head started to bob.

Behind her, feeling activity get underway Steven began to get back into the task before him. With both he and Vidalia laid horizontal in a sixty-nine position, her pussy was far more directly available to his mouth and he could much more firmly reach around to seize her ass to pull her crotch in deeper.

 Vidalia moaned around Steven’s cock and responded to his behaviour in kind, putting years of sexual practice to work on his cock.

Amethyst gave her friend one more affronted glare before rolling her eyes with a smile. “Alright, fine, but dibs my turn next.” Leaning forwards, she pressed her tits more firmly against Vidalia’s, squeezing around much of Steven’s cock.

Vidalia mirrored the motion, pushing forward harder with every stroke of her tongue. Suddenly, she switched from bracing on her own tits to grabbing Amethysts.

“H-Hey!” The gem yelped, half laughing. “What are you, ah- oh, Vidalia!”

In only a few firm squeezes, a pale violet fluid trickled up from between the two pairs of breasts. As Vidalia continued to squeeze and work the breasts up and down it spilt across both sets of tits in rivulets, lubricating both with breast milk to that they shone in the light and slid past each other messily, not to mention around the shaft between them, likewise doused and flavoured by it, drawing Vidalia deeper.

However, Vidalia couldn’t keep both Amethyst and Steven squirming under her forever. Soon she felt a familiar sensation as Steven was bringing her close to the point of cumming once again. She would not let herself be brought to orgasm by this man twice with nothing do show for it. Throwing herself into the blowjob, she was rewarded with the growing amount of sound coming from Steven and a telltale buildup of pressure in his cock. Yet she was close too, and with one final, desperate bob she came. At the same time, however, Steven’s hips bucked and he came too. Vidalia froze for a few moments, throat contracting to swallow the flood of sperm as she slowly came to her senses.

Minutes later, Vidalia stood, allowing Steven to sit up. “Well, not bad, Steven, you definitely knew what you were doing back there.”

“Thanks.” He smirked, trying to accept the rather lurid compliment casually. “So, you want to see what else I can do?”

Vidalia folded her arms confidently. “You don’t need a minute after cumming like that?”

“I’m good if you are.” Steven shrugged, getting to his feet. His dick was already hard again.

Vidalia blinked in surprise.

“I told you he was unstoppable.” Amethyst beamed.

“That you did.” She nodded in reply.

“So,” Steven asked. “You up for the next round?”

Vidalia looked the man over, inspecting his eagerness for any sign that should worry her. Yet no matter how much she pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes she couldn’t change her response. “Sure thing, tiger.”

Chapter 36: V for Vidalia

Chapter Text

Vidalia blinked and Steven was behind her. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw the rod in her mind, surely moments from spearing her.

Suddenly, Steven reached around, his fingers sliding down to find snug entrance within her entrance.

The alternate penetration wasn’t quite unwelcome, indeed, she took several moments to gasp appreciatively before properly processing the difference, but it wasn’t what she had been expecting. “Steven?”

“Sorry Vidalia.” He shrugged. With his other hand, he picked up the shorter gem and lifted her upward. “Amethyst did call dibs.”

“Shouldn’t have tried to steal this dick from me.” Amethyst smirked. Grabbing hold of Steven’s shoulders, she pressed her tits and rounded stomach into him as he lined his cock up with her and found entrance. “Auh! Yeah!” She gasped.

Bouncing Amethyst on his cock with a forceful series of rapid thrusts, Steven continued to hold her hips steady, grasping her butt and pressing her firmly against his body even as her reflexes tried to make her squirm. His other hand meanwhile continued to fingerfuck Vidalia’s waiting snatch.

Vidalia stretched back, leaning against him as he pleasured her. She tried to keep some decorum, but as the boy had already proven, he know what he was doing. Steven’s fingers weren’t just thick and strong, they were experienced, practiced on a multitude of women with a vested interest in learning how to be their most merciless. Vidalia had to bite back the urge to curse Steven out in hysteric ecstasy every time his fingers crossed over her clitoris for a split second.

She put an arm around his neck to steady herself, body turning slightly to face him as her hand accidently lay over Amethyst’s. She couldn’t help but watch.

As the length of Steven’s shaft rapidly assaulted her, Amethyst swayed back and forth slightly against his chest, coming in for brief and swift kisses on every inswing between exclamations of pleasure. “Ah! Steven! You’re! Fucking! My! Pussy! So! Fucking! Hard! Kyahh!”

Steven, in a break between the kisses where Amethyst gripped him tightly, legs and arms as her body quivered in a pre-orgasmic shock, glanced over at Vidalia, checking on her. His face shifted into a curious smile as he observed her, ever so slightly amused.

Vidalia caught the look, but in her haze of pleasure and other thoughts it took her a moment to understand it. Suddenly, she realised. She was pouting. She tried to stop but she couldn’t, face darkening as she went on pouting like some teen bimbo whose sugar daddy’s attention was elsewhere.

Steven’s expression didn’t stay teasing for long though. His smile becoming warmer, his face approached hers. He edged closer and closer.

Part of Vidalia wanted to turn away. It didn’t want kisses for acting like a jealous side chick. The rest of her, however, the overwhelming majority, wanted exactly that. The last, vocal piece of opposition in her mind evaporated as Steven’s lips finally touched hers.

As Vidalia’s tongue fought with Steven’s her hips bucked and shook against his fingers. Her free hand instinctively clasped his wrist pleadingly. His fingers briefly stilled, but, analysing her continuing insistence to make out with him and knowing how fervent idle hands can get in the throes of excitement, he figured out what she was pleading for and attacked her pussy even more mercilessly.

It took all of Vidalia’s will not to bend double as she moaned against Steven’s lips. She found herself tensing, body winding up like a bowstring. Holding on to him tightly to stay standing she came, kiss unintentionally breaking mid-orgasm. “Ahh! Steeeven!”

“M-Me too, Ste-man!” Amathyst gasped, bringing herself as close to Steven’s body as her tits and belly would allow.

Taking the signal, Steven pulled her in, wrecking her pussy with a series of intensive thrusts, finishing with a final mighty slam as her body gave a final contortion.

“Fuck!” As Amethyst came, Steven joined her, pumping her already pregnant womb with his cum.

Waiting a moment for the women he was holding to recover somewhat from their climaxes, Steven gradually unwound himself from Vidalia’s arm, letting her stand on her own two feet as he stepped towards the couch, gently raising Amethyst from his dick and lowering her onto it. “You okay Amethyst?” He asked gently.

“More than okay!” She replied, a certain satisfied exhaustion in her smile.

He nodded, turning away. “How about you Vi-”

As Steven had with drawn from Amethyst, it had given Vidalia a moment to see his cock in full, once again. It taunted her in a half mast state, not retreating, but lying in wait, seemingly aware of the pussy still begging for it even while its master expressed or feigned ignorance. She turned around, placing her hands on the coffee table to stick her ass out his way. “Come on Steven, you still got some left!”

Steven’s eye’s fixed on the huge posterior waving at him and the woman looking back with a smile who’s welcome crept towards desperation. Still, he held himself back for a moment. “A-Are you sure Vidalia? I didn’t exactly bring a c-”

“I’ve got plenty of experience raising kids Steven!” She grinned. “Besides, you really think any self-respecting chick’s gonna have anything against having a twelve’s baby?”

“Well, alright then!” Shifting caution to confident might, Steven stepped up to Vidalia’s behind. Taking her ass in both hands, Steven lined up he fully rehardened cock and thrust forwards.

“Gyah!” Vidalia exclaimed. As soon as she adapted to the sizable distortion within her, it started to move. “Oh! Ah! Tha- That’s right Steven! Right fucking there!” Her expectations that she would be carefully instructing the man soon came apart as it turned out he knew just what he was doing. Without the expectation to be a learned guide, Vidalia soon found herself bouncing her ass against him eyes rolling back as her lips formed a near perfect circle.

Steven bucked back coming to meet Vidalia’s butt with every thrust. He couldn’t help but admire how it shook with every motion. He smiled as he thought of a way to make it shake more.

As one of Steven’s hands ceased groping her ass, lifting away from it, Vidalia had to roll her eyes with amusement, knowing what was coming. Steven may have been both gifted and talented for his age, but he was still a young man, and a young man faced with as much ass as hers couldn’t help but do one thing.

His hand cracked across her butt with a triumphant slap.

Vidalia gave the appropriate yelp of surprise and arousal. She wasn’t exactly against having her ass slapped around, but such an obvious strike against such a large target couldn’t go without some form of retort. She turned her body to face him somewhat. “Well, you proud of yours-”

Instead of going in for a second strike, Steven’s hand seized the arm Vidalia had lifted from the table to turn to him.

“Wha?”

In a swift motion, steven yanked her into a half standing position, grabbing her other arm to stabilise her. Vidalia had to stand on tiptoes to keep some extremity of her in contact with the floor. Having lifted her somewhat vertical, Steven altered the position of his hips somewhat to thrust upwards  into her, her feet arching to keep up and keep her from being thrown forward with every accelerating thrust.

Vidalia felt her womb twist and her mind start to crack as Steven’s cock tried its best to split her in half. The fracturing pieces argued over whether to call him a genius or a menace to her body, mortal and, if she were being honest, not as young as it used to be. “Gahh! Ha! Steven! Wha-What are you-”

“That’s got it shaking, h-hasn’t it?” Steven panted, just showing the barest signs of strain in his ingenuity’s implementation.

“T-That thing shakes for anything!” She insisted, but she couldn’t deny Steven had gone above and beyond in that goal. Vidalia could hardly think for the sound of her own fat ass clapping in rapid fire, let alone the pillar trying to knock her uterus into orbit. “H-How much longer do you expect a girl to hold on w-when you’re- Ah! Fucking her like this!?”

Steven’s dick didn’t slow down, but Vidalia could feel the rest of him pause menacingly. Before she could try to turn her head, Steven raised her to an even more vertical position, his lips right beside her ear. “Who said anything about holding on?” He whispered. “Maybe you should let go, V?”

Vidalia grit her teeth. He wanted her to be a little pillow princess? He’d have to fight it out of her first. “Y-You’d like that you damn cheeky f- AhhOh!” Her legs buckled together, but it barely helped, the imbalance of her position made the rapid assault all the harder to resist. “F-Fuck, damn it! Fine, I’m fucking cumming!”

Clear fluid gushed around the cock seemingly intent on breaking her in half and down her thighs as Vidalia’s mind whited out for a moment, the rather undignified cry that followed the climax being blotted from her memory as her body wavered back and forth, caught in perfect equilibrium between wanting to slump forwards or tumble back against Steven’s chest.

Steven gave her a gentle pull to help her choose the latter, more comfortable direction before gently releasing her hands. Vidalia, coming back to her senses, lifted her arms up and behind them, running them gently through Steven’s curled hair. “You are a bad, bad boy, Mr. Universe.” She whispered sweetly.

“And I’m not even done yet.” He replied.

Vidalia tensed slightly as Amethyst’s words came back to her. In perfect sync, the gem chuckled behind the pair. “Un-stoppable.”

Steven’s hands slid down, caressing Vidalia’s body as they went. Stroking their way past her ass they found themselves at her powerful thighs. “You ready?” He asked gently.

“Sure.” Vidalia nodded. Her eye widened in shocked realisation as Steven’s hands gripped her legs and stated to lift. “Steven! I don’t know if I- Gyah!”

In a single swift motion, Vidalia was in a position she hadn’t even attempted for decades. Legs forming her initial around her trembling body as Steven’s cock remained firmly rooted inside of her.

She panted in the new position, entirely helpless in his grasp. She was being stretched to her limit, but it wasn’t as painful as she thought it would be. Since when was she so flexible at her age? And regardless of flexibility, what the fuck was Steven trying to do, rip her legs off?”

As Steven’s hands slid over her thighs, they found her breasts and began to softly massage them.

With her pants becoming soft moans, Vidalia found herself more willing to forgive the boy his reckless enthusiasm with her body.

Still, there was a note of concern in Steven’s voice. “You alright Vidalia?”

She nodded, catching her breath.

“You… wanna keep going?”

One of Vidalia’s hands found and pinched Steven’s ear. “Listen you big dope, I’ve not been in this position since you were in diapers and I don’t know when anyone’s gonna put me in it again. You’d better not put me down until we’ve both cum. Got it?” Despite the harshness of her words, Vidalia’s grin was evident in her voice.

“Y-Yes Ma’am!” Steven stammered before getting back into motion, cock returning to its ceaseless driving towards her womb.

“Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah! Fuck, it’s so- AH!” Vidalia’s head rolled back as the assault on her pussy resumed. Her moans and gasps could not counter the sensation thrusting up from below as she struggled to keep a coherent train of thought. It was not until she saw a set of eyes that her mind could focus on anything.

Steven meanwhile, focused his effort on a potent inward crunch, slamming his cock up and in at speed. His strong hand crushed Vidalia’s poor helpless breasts earning a pleasing moan in amongst the unending exclamations of pleasure. Yet the woman was not beyond fighting back, her pussy squeezed and gripped Steven’s cock at every turn even as he accelerated, years of sexual expertise refusing to let his attack on it go unanswered. As Steven leant forward, focusing on holding back until Vidalia had came one last time, he spotted her eyes.

Their eyes meeting, she shift was wordless, lips locking together once again in a similarly aggressive battle to the one going on below. As Steven and Vidalia’s tongues fought a rather urgent moan came from the latter’s throat.

Taking the meaning instantly, Steven agreed, giving Vidalia’s tits a squeeze in confirmation.

Both united in concert, Steven accelerated his pounding for the grand finish. As Vidalia’s moans became a mouth-muffled scream, Steven slammed inside as the two of them came together.

For almost a minute, Steven and Vidalia stood there, Vidalia held off the ground, gently kissing Steven’s lips as his sperm flowed into her womb. Eventually, however, the pair gently came apart, Steven helping to untangle his partner before gently lowering her onto the couch beside Amethyst.

Amethyst, reached over and grabbed one of Vidalia’s hands in both of hers. “So?”

Vidalia chuckled slowly, gradually getting back the energy to laugh. “What do you want me to say, girl? You were right. Your boy’s a twelve.”

“Damn right he is.” She grinned back.

“Are you alright Vidalia?” Steven asked.

Vidalia couldn’t help but raise her eyebrows at the question, at how the guy who had not a minute ago been knocking her up so mercilessly had turned back into the caring, gentle young man she knew him as. Still, she nodded. “I’m fine Steven. Just give me a minute.”

“Sure.” He nodded. “Hope you had fun.”

“Of course I did!” She grinned. “Sorry for doubting you. Don’t let that be the last time we have some fun together.”

“Of course not.” He agreed.

“Right. It’s like I always say when you come round here. Don’t be a stranger.”

Chapter 37: Gem Gossip

Chapter Text

Bismuth really had put all the right little details into her latest architectural project. Steven and Connie had moved in to their new house only a short while ago and it already felt like it had been their home for years. Venturing between rooms was second nature, every item they brough from their lives before the move had its perfect place, and even the house’s unique idiosyncrasies felt familiar.

Swiftly settled into the move, the couple’s minds quickly focused back on other aspects of their lives, particularly one aspect that they had been neglecting even before their days became so licentious. With things being marginally less hectic, Steven and Connie decided to amend that oversight as best they could. It was thus on one weekend, the occupancy of the house halved.

Stevonnie lay on the couch, legs hanging over one end as they lazily observed a half-completed jigsaw puzzle, turning the next piece in their hand. As usual, they wore a mishmash of Steven and Connie’s clothes, though, their presence organised in advance, the fused outfit was a little more coordinated than normal, wearing Steven’s faded blue jeans along with a new tawny coloured jacket over Connie’s coral and cream layered blouse. The fusion laid the puzzle piece down, not in its correct spot but merely put aside. The puzzle wasn’t important, and that was the beauty of it.

Since their inception, Stevonnie had come together for relatively short periods and almost always to do something, existing for some cause or another. It wasn’t that Stevonnie felt denied an existence, Steven and Connie’s experiences were as much Stevonnie’s as Stevonnie’s were theirs, but one could argue that fusing in the name of pure utility alone reduced the fusion from an experience to a tool, a tool historically used mostly in battle. Not only did neither Stevonnie nor their constituents much like the idea of them being nothing but a weapon, but such a limited function had occasions of use arise less and less frequently as peace dawn across the galaxy. Indeed, their sudden appearance at Peridot and Lapis’ apartment had triggered something of a renaissance in their appearances after a lengthy dearth of presence, though, in some ways, these more recent involvements were only comparatively better.

Stevonnie stretched and slowly got up. The puzzle could wait, just because they were looking to act without responsibilities didn’t mean that they were going to laze around in their house. They were going to go out for some fresh air, but they felt inclined to find a reason first, some minor justification at least. They reflexively checked Connie’s phone.

There was a new message. Opening it up, Stevonnie swiftly hid the screen against their sizable breasts before remembering there was nobody to see over their shoulder and taking a proper look.  The message was a photo from Pearl. At first glance, it had looked as though she were naked. At a second, they realised she might as well have been, her ivory form exposed in the barest hint of a teal microbikini, strung along around her tits. The gem looked up at the camera suggestively, as her breasts and ass were not the only curves upon her. Even if she wasn’t clad in basically nothing, Pearl’s slender body meant that the beginnings of her pregnancy bump would be perfectly clear. Pearl had already started to get comments and questions regarding her pregnancy, but had mostly satisfied those who asked without divulging more details than necessary. The text following the scandalous image simply read. “See you at training Connie 💗✂️💗”

Stevonnie’s face flushed at the choice of emojis, but their hand lowered to reach their own stomach. Connie was pregnant, undeniably, while regular clothes just about hid it still, any of her tighter tops made the bulge in her stomach obvious. Most of Connie’s anatomy grew in Stevonnie proportionately to the fusion’s greater height, but the contents of Connie’s womb seemingly did not, causing the distention to once again disappear among the added mass. Still, Stevonnie could feel the presence inside her, and it only took a moderate press on their abdomen to feel the firmness. Beyond a kindred empathy that came with sharing a state with Pearl, however, came a much more familiar emotion, lust.

The fusion bit their lip at the salacious invitation. They hardly noticed their own bodily shifts in response to the display, their breasts had seemingly jumped up almost half a dozen cup sizes in a split second, creating a tract of bulging cleavage that Connie’s modest blouse most certainly didn’t possess before. More strikingly, Stevonnie’s lower half was suddenly impossible to display decently in public, even with Steven’s jeans, an outline of a monstrous, still hardening cock clearly delineating itself in the denim.

They quickly tapped out a message in reply. “Heck yeah! You got time for a warmup today? Might bring a ‘secret weapon’🔥⚔️🍆” Before they hit send however, they stopped, shaking their head as they deleted the message. Since accidently forming and then quite intentionally fucking Lapis into a shivering wreck, about ninety percent of Stevonnie’s appearances had been for some sexual purpose. It wasn’t that Stevonnie didn’t like fucking, they had all of Steven and Connie’s desire combined and their cock wasn’t throbbing over Pearl’s picture out of obligation, but though it was better than existing to fight the enemies of Earth, it was disheartening to think of themselves existing just as some breeding stallion or fetish on command. They just, every now and then, needed a chance to simply be without feeling obligated to fuck. With how many potential partners there were, in their life now, that meant Stevonnie would have to turn down sexual opportunities every now and then. They wrote a new message. “See you then, babe! 🔥 💗 🔥” They considered adding a picture, but seeing them about may have encouraged Pearl to make their forbearance harder. They thus sent it as is.

Eventually, Stevonnie’s horniness subsided, her sexual assets shrinking to a presentable scale. Having gotten back under control, Stevonnie made their way out of Steven and Connie’s house. “Hm, I guess that’s Pearl out for the moment. Guess I can go buy a doughnut or something.”

Stevonnie left the house, passing by the Dondai Supremo in the garage. They had driving experience, and unlike when they had first entered this vehicle, they were now formed of two licenced adults. Still, explaining the mechanics of fusion to the cops was not an appealing offer and, for them especially, Beach City and Little Homeworld were within walking distance of one another.

As Stevonnie headed to the road out of Little Homeworld they found that actively trying not to think about sex seemed to be the best way to overwhelm their mind with such thoughts. It also didn’t help that they were walking through a town filled with stacked, curvaceous gems. Quartzes jostled into each other, bouncing their curves together as they roughhoused, rubies and sapphires strolled along seemingly oblivious of their asses and tits bouncing in time to their steps, lapis lazuli and aquamarines fluttered overhead in defiance of their added mass. One such lapis, her yellow-freckled cleavage bulging out of her top, caught Stevonnie’s eye just before taking off. There was something nervous in her glance, furtive, perhaps even frightened. Stevonnie did not like that. Unfortunately, the lapis bolted skyward before they could stop her.

In lieu of talking to them directly, Stevonnie approached the square they had departed, waving to the three gem’s she had been talking to. “Hey guys! Everything alright?”

The three gems remaining were all pearls. As usual, the pearl who had once belonged to Yellow Diamond was partaking in her favourite activity, modelling, taking on a pose with her hands above her head, perhaps unintentionally showing off that, while they weren’t titanic by overarching gem standards, her tits were notably large for a pearl’s, though still perky. She kept her pose, but her eyes shifted to Stevonnie with something between suspicion and intrigue. As always, gem ascribing her likeness to paper was her blue partner in crime. The blue pearl returned her pencil to the gem set in her cleavage and turned to face the fusion. Pressing her sketchpad to her breasts, almost as big as her yellow friend’s but also more round and soft looking, and stepped back, doing worse at downplaying her discomfort at Stevonnie’s approach.

Stevonnie stopped a few steps away, looking around. “Guys? Blue? Yellow?” The pearls were usually all too happy to see them or their components, if anything, their usual chatter and compliments bordered on stifling.

To Stevonnie’s partial relief, one pearl did smile at them. Volleyball, the unfortunately nicknamed pearl that had belonged to Steven’s mother before the pearl he better knew, strode right up to them, taking the fusion’s arm. “Morning Stevonnie!”

The other two pearls almost flinched as their compatriot made contact with Stevonnie, but when nothing occurred, their tension palpably deflated and they smiled politely as she led the fusion towards them.

Stevonnie looked down at the gem who had apparently granted them entry to a previously unwelcoming conversation. They could swear Volleyball was intentionally bumping them with her hips as they walked, but she was quite bottom heavy for a pearl, with hips almost twice as wide as fellows, an ass like a pair of her namesake sports equipment, and thighs to match. Yet her gaze remained innocent, even with one eye blank and cracked. It seemed that not even a universe-spanning bodily form update could amend the deepest psychological wounds.  “How nice to see you!”

“Yeah.” Stevonnie smiled trying to match her positivity. “Is everyone alright? I saw Lapis go; she seemed a little…”

“Oh, she’s fine.”  Volleyball smiled. “Just taking some precautions, I’m sure.”

“Precautions?”

“It’s silly really.”

Stevonnie looked over the other pearls, both clearly not ready to dismiss whatever warning Lapis had evidently given them. Blue was still edging away, all but openly hiding behind Yellow, who was watching Volleyball like a hawk, as if she expected the pink pearl to break out in hives or explode at a moment’s notice. “What’s going on?”

“Well, have you seen Garnet and Pearl recently?”

“Of course they have.” Yellow insisted.

Stevonnie nodded in confirmation.

“You’ve noticed how they’re… different?”

Blue made a gesture around her flat, narrow stomach.

“Pregnant?” Stevonnie interpreted reflexively.

“So you do know!” Yellow accused, recoiling as if Stevonnie had just turned into a predatory beast of some sort.

Stevonnie tried not to gulp in an obvious manner, raising their hands defensively. Of course, as pregnancies developed, there would be clear visual signs that other gems could not miss. It wasn’t like all the gem’s Steven knocked up could hide themselves away for nine months, or however long gem pregnancies took. All Stevonnie could do was pre-empt the confusion with a simple explanation. “I mean, yeah, human’s get pregnant sometimes, I know what pregnancy is. Connie’s pregnant too.”

Blue peaked out around Yellow, placing a hand to slightly lower her protective arm. “What is pregnant, Stevonnie?”

Stevonnie straightened themselves a little. “Well, it’s a… process, where you can make another of your species inside of you.”

“A-Another of your…” Blue pondered for a moment. “Another gem?”

“That right.”

“Like a kindergarten?” Yellow pointed out, concern afflicting her critical voice. “And why is it only gems that hang around you that it’s happening to?”

“Well, it’s funny you should say that.”  Stevonnie replied, buying time to figure out how to allay Yellow’s reasonable fears without unveiling too much of their private lives. “It’s because Peridot has been developing a process of getting gems pregnant safely. It’s mostly been the gems closest to her who volunteered for the trial run.”

“Trial run?” Volleyball asked. “A trial for what?”

“Well, if all goes well, pregnancy could end up being a sustainable alternative to kindergartens.”

Volleyball’s good eye widened. “Well, that’s increadible!”

“Y-Yeah.” Stevonnie agreed, though her focus was more so on the two other pearls, untangling themselves from one another, now they believed Stevonnie not to be the vector of the strange phenomena. “So, is everyone alright now? Can someone tell Lapis there’s nothing to be worried about when you next see her?”

“Of course, Stevonnie.” Volleyball assured.

“Thanks.” The fusion nodded, unhooking their arm from her and turning to the road out of Little Homeworld.

“Stevonnie, wait!” Blue dashed into their path. “I still have one more question.”

“A-Alright?” Stevonnie nodded. “Shoot.”

“How does a gem get pregnant?”

“Uh…”

“You are involved, right?” Volleyball queried, joining Blue’s side.

“What makes you say that?”

“Lapis Lazuli said so.” Yellow revealed, striding in at the end.  

“How would she…” Stevonnie dismissed the thought. They didn’t want to outright lie to the pearls. “Well, yeah, Steven and I… help out.”

“Wonderful!” Volleyball cheered.

Blue glanced around under her bangs before looking up at nervously. “Does the trial run… need any more applicants?” Her pointed toe wore a divot into the soil as she twisted their foot nervously.

“I…”

“You’re going to need a model’s endorsement to sell this new method.” Yellow insisted, posing.

“Sell?”

“Oh, this could be fun!” Volleyball grinned, clapping happily.

As the pearls edged towards them, Stevonnie took stock of the situation. Three new gems looking to breed. Yes, they would need to be more directly informed as to what they were signing up for, but this eagerness was promising, not to mention how hot they looked, the busty pair framing the bottom-heavy centrepiece. Internally, Stevonnie fought their arousal, the last thing they wanted to do was pop a jeans-destroying erection in public. The full explanation was also something that would have to be done privately. “I-I guess we can talk about it.” They agreed. “I-I’m a little busy right now, can we talk later?”

“Of course.” Volleyball nodded. “Shall we come over this evening?”

“Sure!” Stevonnie nodded, ducking past the gems to be on their way. “See you then!”

As Stevonnie left Little Homeworld, they couldn’t help but scold themselves a little. They had left the house intending to clear their mind of fucking one pearl, only for three more to fall into their lap. They shook their head, they still had a full day of other things to occupy them, so why begrudge themselves an evening of lewder fun. It was with that thought that they took out Connie’s phone and sent Pearl a message. “Hey babe! Ran into the other pearls and got talked into inviting them over this evening? You mind helping me?”

Chapter 38: Beach City Tourists

Chapter Text

For Stevonnie’s long legs, the salt swept grassy field that lay between Little Homeworld and Beach City was barely a five-minute run. Still the distance gave them time to reset their thoughts. They had an evening of pearl fucking ahead of them, but before that, they had a day to do so much more.

As the fusion approached the shoreline, their run fell to a more human speed, feet crossing from grass to sand. They were in Beach City limits and had their self-ascribed mission, but there was no rush. Evening was a way off and the Big Doughnut wasn’t going anywhere. Instead, they walked along the boardwalk, taking in the sites.

There were a number of gems around. Quartzes and agates participated in a beach volleyball game, unaware of their hefty tits and asses crashing into each other with a frequency unprecedented for a non-contact sport. A pair of jades, apparently having discovered independently that their holographic clothing could now be dismissed, had shed their elegantly geometric ballgowns for more beach appropriate bikinis assumedly purchased or gifted from some humans eager to see more of their beach bodies. Little Larimar’s breasts, though scaled down to the rest of her body, were like a pair of rubber pumpkins as they squashed against the arcade machine she hammered her claws against in her gaming fervour.

Still, Stevonnie’s mind wasn’t entirely in the gutter as they passed by. Harold Smiley waved to them with energy suggesting he had been able to get a proper night’s sleep at some point in the past week. Peedee’s tot truck was seeing reasonable business, the young man just about able to give Stevonnie a nod between orders. There were also a fair share of tourists.

Even if Steven hadn’t grown up knowing virtually each and every year-round resident of Beach City by name, Beach City was perhaps the easiest place in the world to tell apart tourists and locals. Female tourists were identifiable by what from Stevonnie’s perspective was a startling lack of curves. Tourists of all genders, however were identifiable by a look of perpetual astonishment at everything around them. Yes, the Crystal Gems had occupied Beach City since before its inception, but they had hardly been welcoming to intruders and there was not much for a tourist to do with them once the initial wonder of their existence had passed. Now, the streets of Beach City thronged with not just aliens, but aliens baring tits and asses that eclipsed what one would think the human maximum was, if the humans of Beach City and their surroundings didn’t give their alien neighbours a run for their money.

Being just one unique locale in a world of seemingly magical phenomena, now rare monsters, and forgotten ruins, news and concern about Beach City had not spread as far as it may in a more mundane reality, but being more aware of the phenomena than other locals, Steven and Connie had found some chatter about it online. While there were most certainly some conspiracy theorist, though strangely few from the local area, considering possibilities of alien pollution or a government psyop, most people were glad enough to see no signs of danger and thus shrug their shoulders over the specifics, just another inexplicable part of their world. Inability to explain did not discount fascination, however.

Plenty of people came to Beach City simply to see and talk to living, real life aliens regardless of assets, though the assets brought in a crowd of their own of course. Some women came to Beach City with the idea that the “local charms” would rub off on them, with evidence of this being successful varying around mild plausibility, though with nothing as dramatic as the local women being noted yet. Some people came with the idea in their heads that they could snag a “Beach City Babe” for themselves, so far to seemingly no success. Most however came simply to enjoy a beach holiday surrounded by impossibly stunning women. Stevonnie briefly thought that the city might as well embrace its new tourism draw and open a strip club or something. The fusion dismissed the idea just as quickly, not only was the idea of actively monetising their friends and neighbours’ objectification a less than enchanting thought, but realistically, who is going to pay for sights they were seeing on the street for free?

As Steven and Connie tended to, Stevonnie was subconsciously watching out for idiots and creeps looking to take advantage of the beautiful locals. Thankfully, today the tourists seemed rightfully grateful for the charms they got to see around them naturally. While the women of Beach City, humans especially, usually had the wherewithal to tell when they were being harassed or taken advantage of and responded with the correct offense, most were seemingly oblivious of how extraordinary their bodies were, casual standing took on a model’s pose, conversation with customers bordered on flirtatious, and all but the most open staring was ignored.

Stevonnie froze for a moment as they felt eyes upon themselves. They had momentarily forgotten that they were just as curvaceous as the rest of Beach City, likely above the human average in most places. Of course, Connie got there share of looks and so did Steven, though admittedly from different crowds. Stevonnie’s combined awareness of the attention, however, made it all the more piercing, being ogled as if they were yet another beautifully oblivious Beach City Babe.

Suddenly, one set of eyes came closer to them. A young man, probably just escaping his teens, wearing shorts and a Beach City branded t-shirt, an obvious tourist. He approached them with clear trepidation, his eyes quite obviously cycling between their face, tits, and hips despite a desperate attempt to stay on the first. Eventually, he managed to speak up. “H-Hey there! Y-You from around here?”

Stevonnie raised an eyebrow but nodded. “Sure am, stranger, how could you tell?”

The man’s eyes did another involuntary circuit of the fusion’s assets. “No reason.”

“What can I do you for then?”

The man took a breath to steel his nerves before answering. “Well, I noticed you were hanging out by yourself and I was just wondering if you could… show me what’s fun to do around here?”

Though they managed to keep their expression pleasant, Stevonnie felt a brief pit of distain for the man lurch in their stomach. Who did this guy think he was, coming into town to steal girls from- From what exactly?

With a blink, Stevonnie’s perspective shifted in a more favourable direction. Could they really hate a man for feeling natural attraction to the beautiful citizens of Beach City? There was no ring on Stevonnie’s finger and as he had pointed out, they were alone. He had no reason to think that he was intruding on a relationship. Also, shy and cautious as it was, his date invitation was as polite and charming as anyone could hope for. If they and their components were going to run around fucking every gem and other interested woman, what harm was there in fooling around with tourists every now and then? Not that instant though, they had promiced themselves one day as something other than a sexual workhorse, not that they expected this guy’s plans to be so intimate. Perhaps there was some wriggle room in that promiced.

Leaning forward, Stevonnie put themselves closer to the visitor’s height while also, quite intentionally putting their expansive cleavage directly in his face. “Well, aren’t you nice to ask.”  Their hand brushed his cheek as they effected that innocent smile other locals had when they were being unknowingly arousing.  They held for a moment to ensure the nervous guy didn’t faint at their touch. “What’s your name, stranger?”

“Uh… J-Josh?” He stammered.

“Well, Josh, I gotta say, I’m flattered, but I’m kinda busy right now.”  Before the tourist could fully comprehend and be disappointed, Stevonnie seized him gently by the shoulder and turned him towards the beach, waving. “Hey, jades, come meet my new friend Josh!”

The two sunbathing jades, hearing Stevonnie’s voice, turned, faces lighting up. “Hey Stevonnie!” Seizing one another’s hands, they helped each other up and merged into a mass of light.

Along with quite a number of other unfamiliar tourists, Josh’s eyes widened as two gems became one.

As Stevonnie had expected, their new friend looked almost immediately smitten as a second towering, wild haired, busty fusion came striding over to them. In one six fingered hand, she carried the thin fabric pieces of a bikini, almost giving the illusion she was unclad, only for the mismatched pieces still on her to form a complete, if slightly tighter covering. Lemon Jade’s four eyes stared down at the human in fascination. “This is your friend?”

“Well, we just met.” Stevonnie admitted. “But Josh here’s new in town and was looking for someone to show him around. You busy.”

“Not at all!” Lemon Jade beamed. “Tell me, human, do you like ingesting pulverised organic matter?”

Still grasping the rapidly parade of beauties before him, Josh was not ready for such an oddly phrased question. “Uhhh?”

“You mean the new smoothie place?” Stevonnie offered helpfully.

“Yeah,” Lemon jade beamed, “that!”

“Oh, yeah!” Josh interjected, grasping at familiarity. “I love smoothies!”

“Great!” The gem grinned, grabbing his arm. “Let’s go!”

As Lemon Jade hurried away of a playful date with her new friend, Josh gave one more look back at Stevonnie, offering a grateful smile before his attention fixed on the babe he would likely be telling his friends about for decades.

Chapter 39: A Bounty of Babes

Chapter Text

As Stevonnie stood themselves up, they went through a series of emotions that outwardly resolved as a nervous chuckle under their breath. For all the fucking they had done recently, Stevonnie was fairly new to flirting, especially with new people. It was one thing to be admired as they went past, but they’d just sweet talked, flashed the goods, and set up a date for who was, in essence, a complete stranger. Part of Stevonnie was mortified. Was all this a form of infidelity? Then again, was there anything truly wrong with a little bit of fun if it was, by definition, hidden from neither Steven nor Connie.

Stevonnie rested a hand on their stomach. The dissonance between two such conflicting views often meant a fusion like them was at risk of coming apart. Yet, Stevonnie felt entirely complete despite the internal debate. After a moment, they realised the internal conflict was not a view from Steven versus a view from Connie. Both components of the fusion had similar measures of interest and concern, making the uncertainty one shared rather than generated by argument. That fact alone gave the pro-flirtation side a significant boost, nobody was being lied to or dragged into an activity they didn’t want, so why beat themselves up about it? Why not have fun? Still, no need to go looking for strangers right now. As Stevonnie set off along the board walk once more, their eyes settled on people they knew better.

Out on the beach, Stevonnie spotted Ronaldo, older brother of Steven’s friend Peedee. They would have waved if his attention didn’t seem occupied, walking hand in hand with a woman. Stevonnie squinted a little at the brown haired lady. Steven and Connie were been only passingly familiar with Ronaldo’s girlfriend in the first place, Stevonnie believed their name was Jane, but for a moment they were uncertain if the girl Ronaldo was with was Jane at all. Whoever she was, she had the look of a local, that is to say, her collared red shirt ballooned out with tits the size of volleyballs and a rear to counterweigh them distorted her pants. After a long glance, however, her freckles and teal eyes shone through strongly enough that the fusion was almost certain that Ronaldo still had the same girlfriend after all this time.

Some tiny, uncharacteristically cynical part of Stevonnie couldn’t help but find a hint of comedy for a guy like Ronaldo being so fortunate as to have his long-term girlfriend transform into such a bombshell. Then again, as Stevonnie gave the man a second look, they had to admit Ronaldo had grown into his looks, perhaps to a suspicious degree. It wasn’t nearly as obvious as his girlfriend’s changes, and could, in all honesty just be the result of fortunate genetics kicking in at the end of puberty, but Ronaldo was a little taller and broader than Stevonnie remembered him. He also walked in a somewhat particular way, reminiscent to how Connie had noticed Steven walked, unlike how the men from out of town did.

Discounting points about their appearance, it was nice to see other people in Beach City enjoying life and finding love besides themselves. Stevonnie decided to give the couple their time together and push on.

Eyes turning back to the boardwalk, Stevonnie noticed another oddity, a new car outside of Fish Stew Pizza. Just behind the familiar pizza-themed vehicle, was a black midrange sports car, trunk open and, in the back window, a sticker for a rideshare company. As Stevonnie got closer, they made out the minor commotion around it. Kofi was talking to the driver as the pair of them took a small pile of bags and cases out of the trunk, Kiki meanwhile, in her light green dress, had her arms out, holding someone else’s hands.

A pang of disappointment crossed Stevonnie’s mind at the sight, only to vanish as Kiki pulled the person into a hug and into their eyeline.

Jenny embraced her sister, her breasts, wrapped in a cropped cream cami shirt, crashing into their mint wrapped mirrors. Over her shirt, Jenny had a dark brown jacket while her lower half, including her sizable bubble butt, was clothed in her red short shorts. Stevonnie felt a thrill of  both relief and excitement that, despite their mental insistence otherwise, was more than just being glad for their friend’s safe return home. They put on a turn of speed to meet them. “Jenny! You’re back?”

Kiki relaxed her grip on her sister, though not enough for their breasts to part entirely, to look their way. “Ste- Stevonnie?” Though her smile seemed genuine, there was an awkwardness to her greeting that Stevonnie caught quickly.

It had been a long time indeed since Stevonnie and Kiki had interacted on a one to one level, indeed, the last time had been before the latter even knew the fusion’s true identity or nature, on a prom date of all things. Stevonnie had put her down as gently as they could and was hopeful there was no animosity, but being a fusion whose personal appearances were so limited, this meeting was technically the first time the two of them were talking since that teenage date. “H-Hey Kiki, how’s it going? Your sister’s back?”

“I sure am!” Jenny interrupted, letting Kiki go to approach the fusion.

Kofi lifted his head from the trunk to give Stevonnie a quizzical look. Simply due to the crowds they had chosen to hang out with, it was mostly Beach City’s younger generation who knew Stevonnie and understood the gist of their nature. With the obvious exception of Steven’s father, Stevonnie was an oddly familiar stranger in the eyes of Beach City’s older residents. Still, it was clear Stevonnie was a friend of his daughters and that was good enough to turn his attention back to Jenny’s apparent unending stream of bags.

“Its so nice of you to come see me, Stevonnie!” As her father’s attention turned, Jenny grinned and rose up onto her toes, playfully delivering a kiss the air by the fusion’s cheek. While the kiss was a playful imitation, the way her chest squashed into the expanse that was Stevonnie's was far more tangible. Behind her sister, Kiki made a few swift expressions, a furtive glance to make sure their father was occupied, a gasp at her sister’s boldness, a split second pout of what could be jealousy, and finally a bated pause to see how Stevonnie would react, slowly morphing into a blush as Stevonnnie’s eyes met hers.

Realising they were staring, Stevonnie turned their attention to Jenny. “Oh, well, I was passing though… You back for long?”

“A little while.” Jenny shrugged. “This new marketing biz has been sending me all over the coast.”

“Congratulations.”

“Thanks.” She nodded. “But how about you? Have you and Kiki been up to much while I was away?”

“I…” For a moment Stevonnie felt embarrassed by the question, as if Jenny were implying something improper, before the rational part of their mind stepped back in place. “Oh, not too much. Steven helped install a washer a while back. How about you? Made any friends out there?”

“A few, I guess,” Jenny admitted, “hard to find anything like what’s at home though. It’s a shame Buck and Sour Cream aren’t here.”

Stevonnie nodded sympathetically. From memory, they knew Sour Cream was off touring in Europe while Buck was working on his doctorate up in Empire City.

“Hey, why doesn’t Steven come hang out some time while I’m here? It’ll be like old times!”

“Sure!” As Stevonnie innocently agreed, a pang of deep suspicious rose from one distinct half of their being. “Can Connie come too?” They asked, their more innocent half conceding to the concerns of the other.

Jenny did not answer immediately, not exactly looking for way to say no, but apparently taken off guard by what should have been an obvious question.

In the pause, Kiki stepped forwards, placing a hand on her sister’s shoulder. “Of course!” As Jenny turned her way, Kiki applied pressure enough to make her twin flinch. “Right?”

“Y-Yeah!” Jenny nodded, remembering herself.

“Jenny!” Kofi called as the rideshare driver packed up to leave. “I hope you don’t expect me to take all of this inside myself.”

Jenny did a double take to her bags, before remembering herself. “Okay Daddy!” Stepping over to the moderately sized mound, she picked up a couple and headed towards her dad’s restaurant, pausing in front of Stevonnie on the way. “See you later!”

“See you, Jenny.” Stevonnie couldn’t quite maintain her enthusiasm as they watched the young woman followed her much more heavily laden father inside. They began to step away.

Catching the fusion’s frown, Kiki reached towards them. “Stevonnie, wait!”

Kiki’s voice stopped them, bringing a soft smile their face. “It’s… it’s alright, Kiki.”

“I just know how that all might have… sounded. You know Jenny isn’t, like…”

“I know.” Stevonnie nodded, but then paused. “So, what was it then?” Their tone suggested far less ignorance to the answer and more curiosity as to how she would answer them.

“W-Well,” Kiki gulped, “Jenny and I have been… talking to each other about… things for a while. I think being away from everyone she knows has made her… overexcited to be back. I’m sure once she’s settled in again and she’s thinking right she’ll realise that she shouldn’t have-”

“What sort of things have you been talking about?” Stevonnie stood over the woman.

The fusion’s eyes were now entirely free of any suggestion of ignorance. One look told Kiki that Stevonnie was so verry aware of the reams of explicit fantasies regarding Steven that she and her twin shared over text messages that they may as well have been perched on her shoulder for their writing. Kiki would have thought such an awareness would have come with a tidal wave of barely supressed rage, a fiery glare or perhaps the palpable threat of violence. Instead, Stevonnie was giving her a smile whose suggestion made her feel like she was about to catch fire, especially around her face, heart, and crotch.  Still, being so bold as to come out with it felt a step to far. “I-I don’t know…”

Stevonnie cocked an eyebrow and smirked. “Well, just so you know, Steven and Connie may be a little more willing to go for a little ‘I don’t know’ if the two of you ask.” Stevonnie’s hand found Kiki’s hip.

Face immediately burning, Kiki struggled to control her voice. “L-Like…”

“Just one thing.” Stevonnie fixed Kiki’s eyes with a more serious expression. “Steven and Connie are gonna talk to each other about this kinda thing, so there’s really no reason to try and hide it from one of them. If anything, you’d just hurt your chances.”

“R-Right.” As Kiki processed their words, nodding slowly, they knew that if Stevonnie held her in their arms for one moment longer, she’d either faint or throw herself on them in the street. Stevonnie thankfully released them as they stepped back. “I… should go set Jenny straight.” Picking up the last bag, she stepped towards Fish Stew Pizza.

Stevonnie caught their free hand with a suggestive smile. “Not too straight though. I can handle a little naughtiness, and she is the evil twin, right?”

Turning back to look in their eyes with a bite of her lip, Kiki did not quite nod in the affirmative before dashing away.

As Kiki left, Stevonnie’s face flushed with a blush they had been hiding through sheer force of will. Shaking what may well have been the second erotic arrangement of the day out of their head, Stevonnie forged on. For better or worse, Beach City new face cultivated lustful affections around every corner.

Craving even a moment of normalcy, Stevonnie finally made it to the Big Doughnut, the cornerstone of Beach City’s fast cuisine. Stevonnie thought back fondly to times when thoughts of breeding, war, and interstellar politics were foreign to them, a late evening when they were looking to identify who they were and within the establishment waited Lars and Sadie, ready to meet a brand new fusion, unaltered by life and familiarity, with no purpose to either embrace or deny.

“Welcome to the Big Doughnut!”

Stevonnie froze in the doorway before reality came back to them. Lars was, of course, in space. Sadie too had moved on to bigger and better things, though she was still on Earth as far as Stevonnie knew. “Hi Mr. Dewey!”

The former mayor turned cashier raised an eyebrow at the apparent stranger knowing his name. “Oh, you saw the sign for the classic Dewey rolls!” He figured, beaming. “They’re as great as they sound, I promise!”

Stevonnie couldn’t help but smile. It may not be the Big Doughnut of their first night of existence, but it was still a reminder of arguably simpler times. It was, in a way, comforting to see that almost a decade of customer service had not shaken Bill Dewey’s mayoral pride. More importantly for their dwindling self-control, Stevonnie figured themselves far enough from Pearl’s figure to not get hit on. “Well, I suppose I could buy a couple.”

Stepping out of the store, Stevonnie peered down into the bag with a sigh. For as coordinated and  self sufficient as they usually are, they still couldn’t quite get over the urge to unnecessarily buy things in pairs. They made a mental note to leave particularly large investments, like a new car or something, to their components.

Just as they were about to decide which pastry to eat first, they collided with something in their path.

The landing was much softer than they anticipated. As they opened their eyes, they saw why.

Beneath them was a short, rather heavy set woman, a perfect soft cushion to break their fall. Their blonde ponytail fanned out across the boardwalk as their face reddened luminously. It took only a second more for Stevonnie to realise why. Somehow, in the fall, Stevonnie had ended up in an extraordinarily improbable position. Their hand sank deep into  one of the woman’s mailable, bed pillow sized tits, meanwhile, their crotch was pressed firmly into hers, their dick already starting to swell to the point they had no doubt she could feel it though her black pants. After several seconds too long with neither trying to escape the compromising situation, she spoke. “Stevonnie?”

“Sadie!?” Though their body screamed to press harder into her, the voice brought Stevonnie back to a semblance of sensible behaviour long enough to scramble off of her. “I’m so sorry!”

“It’s alright.” Sadie insisted, slightly shaken but smiling though her blush as she got to her feet. “I should have been looking where I was going.”

“Me too.” Stevonnie admitted. Glancing around, they spotted the very bag that had robbed their attention and picked it up. Glancing into the bag, they found both pastries unharmed by the fall. They turned the bag to Sadie. “Here, you want one?”

Taking a peek, Sadie smirked with a shrug. “Sure, thanks.” Taking a doughnut, she leant up against the side of the establishment. She was dressed fairly simply, her blonde hair tied up in a functional ponytail and held back with a pink hairband. The shirt covering her vast, soft breasts was a simple white affair with the outline of a black sports bra hinted under it. Wrapped around her waist, over her dark pants in imitation of a skirt was a tied off blue jacket “So, what brings you down here? Steven and Connie are living over in Little Homeworld now, right?”

Briefly surprised by how quickly Sadie got over her accidental groping, Stevonnie decided to lean beside her, letting her calm influence them as they took out the remaining doughnut. “Yeah, that’s right. They just moved in together. I’m just here to have a walk, clear my head, things have been crazy lately.”

“Really?” Sadie asked, raising an eyebrow. “You wanna talk about it?”

Stevonnie’s expression softened again at Sadie’s care. “It’s nothing terrible, just, you know, the stress of moving, you know?”

“I get you.” Sadie agreed. “Moving out of my mom’s place a while back was nuts!” She chuckled fondly. “Anything else?”

Stevonnie pursed their lips. Of course, the fact they were running into sexual situations left and right today was a stressor of a sort, but all of that was tied to things they weren’t looking to divulge to Sadie that second. Still, something else came to the surface. “Well… we’ve not really told anyone outside the family yet, but Connie’s pregnant.”

Sadie froze inches away from taking her first bite of her doughnut. “Connie's pregnant?” She stood up from the wall. “Stevonnie, that’s… congratulations?”

“Thank you.” They nodded back.

“So wait, doesn’t that also mean that you’re-”

“Yep.” Stevonnie confirmed. “It’s a little hard to see since I’m so… big, but they’re in there.”

“Wow.” She stated, hand lifting slightly towards the fusion’s stomach. “You mind if I…”

“Oh!” Stevonnie exclaimed. “Go ahead?”

Placing a hand on Stevonnie’s exposed stomach, Sadie leant in to place an ear. On her first attempt, her ear laid rather too close to gem in the fusion’s stomach, the usually inaudible whine it produced spoiling any ability to hear something else. With an uncomfortable grimace, Sadie shifted position to try again.

As Sadie endeavoured to hear their baby, Stevonnie couldn’t help but blush for multiple reasons. Not only was this the first time someone had given this level of attention to Connie’s pregnancy, but Sadie’s efforts were also placing her pillow-soft tits directly against their crotch. While that alone would be enough to account for their rapidly returning erection, but the position also gave the fusion an astounding view. While Stevonnie was so tall the petite woman barely had to bend down to reach their stomach, Sadie was still unknowingly putting her fat ass on display for them. Suiting their heavyset body, Sadie’s rear looked like it could fill a couch cushion to its entirety unaided.

Silently, Stevonnie began to panic. Their arousal growing despite their mental effort to fight it, Sadie would surely feel their boner any moment now, if it didn’t destroy their jeans too.

Just as Stevonnie was about to try and urge her away, Sadie rose of her own accord. “Wow.” She repeated, showing no outward hint of feeling anything amiss.

“Did you hear it?” Stevonnie asked, shifting their body a little.

“I… think so?”

“It’s pretty early still.” Stevonnie shrugged.

“Yeah.” Returning to her place, leaning beside Stevonnie, Sadie returned her attention to her doughnut.

Stevonnie tried to do the same while also shifting their thighs. It was no good, after a whole journey of being teased, flirted with, and touched without reprieve, every moment near Sadie was making them hornier. The boner wasn’t going away and it was it was getting harder to think of anything but grabbing her and-

“So, how’s Shep?” They asked.

It was a brilliant move by Stevonnie’s own consideration, surely a spirited conversation about how Sadie was very much spoken for would finally put their lust to rest.

Sadie paused, again cutting the first bite of her doughnut short. “You haven’t heard?”

“Heard what?” They asked.

“Shep and I are… not together anymore.”

“Oh.” It may not have been the cut-off they were hoping for, but concern for their friend put their desires to bed for the time being at least. “I’m so sorry, Sadie.”

“Don’t worry about it.” Sadie assured them, waving off their hand. “It was a while back and it wasn’t, like, dramatic or anything.”

“Right, but still.”

“I can look after myself, Stevonnie.” She assured them gently.

“I know…”

“Anyway, I’m sure I’ll find someone again sooner or later.”

“Of course.”

“You got any suggestions?” Sadie joked, leaning forward in what one may call a flirtatious manner.

A pit fell in Stevonnie’s stomach as they felt the cusp of their desire returning with a vengeance. “I-uh…”

“Kidding.” Sadie smiled.

“Right.” They nodded back. They glanced around. “You know, it’s been great seeing you again, but I really ought to be getting back.”

Sadie glanced at her watch. “Oh, me too. But hey, you’re right, it’s a shame we haven’t talked in so long, we should catch up again later.”

“It’s a date!” Stevonnie smiled, already backing away. “I mean-”

“Call you later!” Sadie agreed hurrying off the other way.

Uneaten doughnut still in hand, Stevonnie dashed for Little Homeworld, not slowing down a moment to risk running into yet more temptations. They shook their head. Out of the house to clear their head for barely an hour and coming back even hornier than before. They hoped the pearls’ evening visit would come soon, and that they could get a handle on their lust before they arrived.

Chapter 40: A Pair of Pearls

Chapter Text

The handful of hours before evening passed by surprisingly quickly. In the security of Steven and Connie’s home, the reduced threat of bumping into another impromptu sexual situation allowed Stevonnie to calm down from the excitement of their walk to Beach City. They certainly weren’t less horny, but the anxiety of all of the sudden encounters quickly became a far more comfortable anticipation, ceasing their worries about someone coming along to intensify their desire and filling instead with a comfortable awareness that four beautiful ladies were on their way to help them with it.

The upcoming visit by the Pearls did play into the fusion’s mind a little bit. It wasn’t exactly easy to know how one was supposed to prepare their house for guests that did not eat or drink, and were liable to meet the traditions of human hospitality with polite confusion rather than civil reciprocation. Steven had been handling gem visitors practically his entire life, however. What neither part of Stevonnie gave them was any cause to be used to having multiple people over for expressly sexual purposes. Much of their sexual encounters with gems and others thus far had either been one on one, spontaneously executed, or organised by others involved. Inviting four pearls over to have sex felt strange, not wrong but unfamiliar.

This discomfort gave room for another concern. Did the three recently immigrated pearls, Blue, Yellow, and Volleyball, even know what they were signing up for? Stevonnie didn’t want to trick them into anything. Then again they seemed explicitly aware that what Stevonnie was doing resulted in pregnancy, and the fusion had quite succinctly explained to them that pregnancy resulted in the creation of new gems. Of course, the details would still need explaining, but there was no reason to think an explanation of how pleasurable the process of getting pregnant could be would diminish their enthusiasm. In any case, Stevonnie was glad that a more experienced, more familiar, already pregnant pearl was coming to help.

These considerations were brought to a halt when there was a ring on the doorbell. Having drawn their curtains for some ground floor privacy, it took a moment for Stevonnie to realise that evening had snuck up on them.

“Hi there.” Opening the door, Stevonnie’s eyes were met not by four pearls but two.

“S-Stevonnie!”

Stevonnie knew not to take Yellow’s surprise at seeing them too personally. Fusions as expressions of relationships rather than to perform a function was still a rather new concept to gems who had spent the past few centuries on Homeworld. Even pro-liberationist gems like the pearls were taken off guard seeing a fusion in casual settings every now and then.

Still, Yellow was good enough to look briefly apologetic before formally standing at attention. “We’ve come to assist in new gem production!”

Stevonnie’s eyes widened at the gem’s bluntness and glanced franticly up and down the street. Thankfully, there seemed to be no neighbours currently out to hear the scandalous pronouncement.  Focusing back on the pearl’s rigid posture. It seemed a momentary consideration away from being accompanied by a salute and a “My Diamond!” Stevonnie was glad the proposal hadn’t countermanded Little Homeworld’s lessons in personal freedom. “There’s no need to be so… formal, Yellow. Do the two of you want to come in?”

As Stevonnnie gestured them inside, Blue looked up at them as she followed at her friend’s shoulder. “I’m excited too.” She murmured.

“Glad to hear it.” As Stevonnie let the pearls in they made themselves comfortable in the sitting room, which for Blue meant plucking a random history book off of Connnie’s shelf and frowning at the lack of pictures, while Yellow posed in front of the television, fixing some minute flaw in the reflection of the inactive screen.

Surreptitiously taking the dry academic text she’d taken from their shelves and replacing it with an better illustrated comic book, Stevonnie tried to make conversation. “So Blue, where’s Volleyball gotten to? I would have thought the three of you would have come together.” Though they didn’t say it, they also thought the pink pearl would be the last among them to have second thoughts about all this.

“She’s coming.” Blue assured, picking through the glossier pages. “She wanted to meet a friend of hers before coming here.”

“Oh, who?”

The pearl shrugged in reply.

Yellow took a moment to examine her side profile hand on her stomach thoughtfully. “You think I’ll be able to pull the look off, Pearl?”

“Of course you will.” Blue Pearl replied, not looking up until after she had answered. “Are you sure that’s the biggest you’ll get?”

“It’s how big Pearl is.” Yellow considered, hand hovering at an approximate mimicry of the pregnant pearl’s distention.

“Well, Pearl’s only just coming on two months .” Stevonnie replied stepping closer to her.

“Oh.” Yellow Pearl replied. “And how many months of being pregnant does it normally take?”

“Well, no gem’s been through a full term pregnancy yet.” The fusion considered. “But for humans? A little over nine.”

“Oh.” Yellow repeated matter-of-factly. For an immortal species such as a gem, the difference between a two month and nine month activity was basically nothing. A slight hint of concern only came in on the follow up. “And… How much do humans grow?”

“Well, it varies a little. But around this much?” Placing a strong hand on Yellow’s lower back, Stevonnie’s other hand hovered a little way further in front of her flat stomach.

The pearls both showed some slight surprise, but neither expressed alarm outright. Yellow quickly regained composure. “Well, that is pretty big… but If Pearl can handle it, I can to.”

“Well that’s great.” Stevonnie nodded. “But you only have to do it if you want. Nobody’s forcing you.”

“We know that.” Yellow insisted, smiling proudly at how well she understood free will now. “If someone want this  model to promote something new, you have to convince her it’s worthwhile.”

“Yeah?”

“Absolutely.” She replied. “So why don’t you let me worry about my decisions and you focus on convincing me why I should do this?”

“Alright.” Stevonnie nodded, their trickling concerns becoming growing enthusiasm. “Alright, I won’t sell it too hard, but… If you wanna be involved in the creation of the next generation of gems, this is a pretty good place to start.”

“Interesting.” She smiles.

“Not anything we didn’t already know.” Blue Pearl noted from her seat.

“True.” Yellow agreed. “What else?”

“Well, the process of getting pregnant is pretty fun.”

“Fun?” Yellow Pearl echoed. She had endeavoured to learn the meaning of that word ever since Steven had uttered it before the disastrous Era 3 Ball, but she had so far seen it applied to such an array of pleasurable, confusing, or anxiety inducing activities that the term seemed meaningless. “How so?”

“Well, I guess I could show you a little of what it involves. If you don’t mind?” Stevonnie positioned themselves behind Pearl. “So this won’t get you pregnant, Pearl, but it’ll give you an idea of how getting pregnant can feel. Tell me if I should stop.” Stevonnie’s hands, large enough that though could well wrap around the gem’s narrow waist if they wanted to, migrated over her hips. With a motion slow and gentle enough to give Pearl the time to call time out, Stevonnie’s hands traced up her stomach before finding her breasts.

“Stevonnie, those are sensitive!” Yellow gasped.

“They are.” Stevonnie agreed, relaxing their grip for a moment. “Should I stop?”

“N-No?” Yellow stated before hardening her expression and repeating herself with more confidence. “No. Just take care not to damage them. They’re part of my modelling appeal.”

“I don’t doubt it.” Stevonnie smirked before returning to squeeze them again. “I bet they feel good though too.”

“I-ahh!” Yellow gasped. “A-A little I suppose.”

“Only a little?” Stevonnie asked. “What if I do this?” The fusion’s hands migrated down to the perky tips of each breasts. Yellow’s leotard hardly left much to the imagination at the best of times her growing arousal made her nipples clear targets thorough the approximated fabric.

“Oh!” Yellow gasped, hands lifting reflexively as she leant into Stevonnie’s lager chest. “Ah, Stevonnie, that’s so- ah!”

Blue, having long since dropped the comic in shock at what was happening to her friend right before her eyes, took a while to get the courage to speak up. “S-Stevonnie? Isn’t that what Steven got mad at those humans for trying to do?”

In the excitement of having Yellow to play with, it took a few moments for Stevonnie to reacquaint themselves with the memory. A couple of creeps from out of town trying to get handsy with gems who didn’t know any better. Steven had sent them on their way quite promptly. Still, Stevonnie saw why differentiation was needed. “You’re right, Pearl. But the reason why Steven got mad was that they tried to do this to people they didn’t know without asking first. But as long as Pearl’s happy?”

Yellow gasped but raised a thumbs up. She could definitely see this being less pleasant in the hands of someone she didn’t trust as much as Stevonnie, but at that moment, she didn’t want them to stop for a second. They looked up at Stevonnie, smiling playfully as they played with her tits, and, almost by compulsion leant upwards. It was only a moment later that she realised she had locked lips with the fusion.

Shocked by Yellow’s boldness, Blue gasped. “Can I also have a turn, Stevonnie?”

Taking a few moments to decouple their mouth from Yellow Pearl’s Stevonnie released one of her breasts and reached out. “Sure thing, Blue.”

With near silent excitement, Blue sprang into the outstretched arm, joining the embrace beside her fellow pearl. She held Yellow’s hand as Stevonnie began to grope her rounder breast. “Ahh…” Blue clapped her mouth shut as a moan emanated unbidden from it. She blushed heavily as she glanced around. Taking a cue from Yellow, she took the swiftest path to keep her mouth from disobeying her again, occupying it with Stevonnie’s

As Stevonnie made out with each pearl in turn, they examined their lithe bodies, swaying in response to their breasts being groped, moaning whenever their lips weren’t occupied, Yellow a little more openly than shy Blue, and their butts, not the largest among gems, nevertheless rubbing against the fusion’s crotch hard enough to make their dick stir. Neither pearl made comment on the enlarging mass in Stevonnie’s jeans, likely because everything happening was new enough for them and thus they couldn’t tell anything was amiss. Still, the number of bumps quickly made it apparent that they had noticed the presence and, without prompting, both seemed fairly compelled to rub against it.

The pearls’ hip movements also implied something else, a buildup of pleasure that was overwhelming both and yet both were clearly uncertain as to how the sensation was meant to be answered. Stevonnie decided it was up to them to show the gems around their bodies.

Breaking their kiss with Blue, Stevonnie raised their mouth out of Yellow’s reach and glanced between the pearls expectantly. As they had hoped, Blue and Yellow were only confused for a moment before getting the idea to turn on each other, making out fiercely. With the two having their attention elsewhere, Stevonnie released Yellow’s tit, guiding Blue’s hand to its place and then did the reverse.

With the two pearls taking care of one another’s upper bodies, Stevonnie slid their hands down. The gems trembled against each other as the fusion’s fingertips grazed their thin leotards. Pinching both Stevonnie pulled the imitation fabric to its limits before both sets of clothing disappeared.

Yellow and Blue momentarily broke their kiss to observe one another’s nudity. “I should draw you like this later.” Blue mused. “Without appearance modifiers.”

Yellow blushed for a moment. “A-As long as you don’t have yours on either!”

“Isn’t that what I said?”

Stevonnie chuckled as the pair resumed making out and continued their decent. Gliding past the pearls’ tiny waists, Stevonnie traced the bow of their hips inwards, inching closer and closer to the  dual prizes, when the doorbell rang once more.

Chapter 41: Pearls in the Hallway

Chapter Text

“Sorry!” Stevonnine murmured, slipping their hands away from the two pearls. “I’ll be right back.”

As the fusion passed into the hall, they checked themselves over for decency’s sake. They were still clothed, so they were probably safe from public indecency charges at the very least, but their play with Yellow and Blue had already influenced their body. Stevonnie’s breasts were slightly larger than they were at rest, Stevonnie felt, as were their hips. Simultaneously, their cock was straining against their jeans and throbbing. Stevonnie was unsure how outwardly visible these changes were, but it felt like their clothes were going to explode off of them at any moment. However, with whom they expected behind the door Stevonnie was not particularly concerned with being too lewd looking. They beamed as they opened the door. “Hey girls!”

“Hello.” Volleyball smiled softly, her good eye tracing up and down Stevonnie’s body, making several stops along the way.

Beside her, Pearl stepped forward, passing through the doorway before springing upwrap her arms around Stevonnie. “Hello Stevonnie.” She gave them a peck on the cheek before going in for a far more passionate lip lock.

Stevonnie’s hands ran over Pearl as she carried her inside, awkwardly doing her best to welcome Volleyball to follow through gesture, managing a thumbs up in thanks when the astounded gem remembers to close the door behind her.

As Stevonnie gropes and holds her up by her rear, Pearl’s legs waste no time in wrapping around the fusion’s hips. Along with the now familiar press of Pearl’s smaller tits against their own, Stevonnie also felt the clear distention of an early pregnancy on Pearl’s otherwise slender frame. When the kiss found a break, Stevonnie held Pearl fondly by the chin. “And you were telling Connie to be more careful? Springing around like this?”

Pearl slung herself back with a smirk, catching Stevonnie’s shoulders. “Gems are far more resilent than humans, Stevonnie.” Suddenly, she drew herself back in. “Anyway,” She whispered into the fusion’s ear, “you certainly aren’t holding back either, especially considering what you’ve got here?”

“What do you mean?”

“All these, innocent pearls…” Pearl teased.

“And you.” Stevonnie teased back.

The gem looked back slyly. “And you decided to come at them with full fusion force?”

“You could take it.”

“Oh, Stevonnie, I wasn’t entirely inexperienced…”

Suddenly the pair were interrupted as Volleyball cleared her throat gently. “Excuse me, I think I know what I’m doing too, so…” Suddenly, Volleyball sprang on the fusion as well.

Caught off guard more by the sudden imbalance than the roughly doubled weight, Stevonnie struggled for a moment to right themselves. In the brief confusion, the already pregnant pearl ended up gently deposited on the floor with her position taken and mimicked by her one-eyed counterpart.

Volleyball’s legs wrapped around Stevonnie’s hips, her slightly more curvaceous ass resting in one of Stevonnie’s hands, while she held the fusion’s shoulders. Despite her confidence in attaining this position, she was suddenly nervous as she looked up at Stevonnie. “Am I doing this right?”

“Right for what?” Stevonnie asked.

In lieu of a verbal answer, Volleyball pressed down, slowly grinding her hips against her holder. Her thin leotard presented virtually no barrier to feeling the shape of her untouched pussy rubbing against the throbbing bulge of their dick. Apparently not expecting such a strong sensation, she gasped. “Ahh…”

Stevonnie too was taken off guard a little, the unexpected torment redoubling their cock’s efforts to break free. “A-Ah, V-Volleyball, where did you learn that?”

Pausing for a moment to check Stevonnie’s expression, Volleyball glanced down to her fellow pearl.

Pearl, still pouting a little from being usurped, managed a small smile. “I may have gone through the basics with her on the way over.”

Stevonnie nodded before turning back to Volleyball. “Well, you certainly know a little more than the other two did.”

Volleyball stops her grinding and snaps to attention. “Pearl and Pearl are here already?”

Before the fusion can answer, there is a moan from the sitting room. “Ahh! Pearl! Oooo!”

Stevonnie putting Volleyball down and taking both pearls by the waist, the three venture in to investigate.

The pearls, left to their own devices, had evidently migrated to the couch facing the sitting room door. While they had been limited making out and mutual groping when Stevonnie left them, they were now far more involved with each other.

Yellow lay on her side on the couch, one leg held up near vertically by her partner. The moan had most definitely come from her as she pawed the couch gasping an moaning under Blue’s assault. Blue was sat up, one hand holding Yellow’s leg in place the other over her own mouth as she pressed her pussy into her partner’s, the act of nervous self-suppression juxtaposing with how ruthlessly she seemed to be attacking Yellow’s cunt, the majority of the ferocity of those two slits rubbing together coming form her.

Both pearls slowed as Stevonnie and the other pearls entered. “W-We were j-just trying something out…” Yellow gasped. “I-Is it wr-”

“Don’t let us stop you.” Pearl grinned, taking off her jacket followed by the tube top underneath it.

“Good job figuring that out.” Stevonnie agreed, toying with Volleyball’s leotard before addressing her. “You wanna join in the fun too?”

“Of course!” Volleyball beamed, tearing off her clothes in a flash of sparks before the fusion could remove them.

“Alright.” Stevonnie turned their eyes to the pearls scissoring on the couch. “You two good taking care of each other for a bit?”

Removing her hand from her mouth, Blue nodded. “I think so.” She pursed her lips in readiness before colliding her pussy into her partner’s once more, reducing Yellow’s response to a flurry of gasps and moans.

“Alright then.”  Stevonnie beamed. “I guess I have you two to look after then!” There was a rippling crack as the fusion’s palms clapped against the remaining Pearl’s asses, just hard enough to catch them both off guard. In the moments of surprise, Stevonnie’s hands stroked their way around the pearls’ bodies until finally finding their pussies, beginning to gently tease them.

“A-Ah…” Volleyball gasped. “Stevonnie…”

“What?” The fusion teased. “You like it?”

“Y-Yes!” Volleyball breathed.

“O-Oh, don’t encourage them.” Pearl panted, taking Volleyball’s hand. “You’ll only make them more cocky.”

“And you don’t like that?” Stevonnie grinned before making both pearls tense as their fingers entered.

“Nyaha! S-See what I mean.”

Stevonnie’s finger’s pumped slowly into the twin slits either side of them with a maddeningly slow yet regular rhythm, an inescapably drumbeat against their dwindling resilience. Both pearls clung on tightly to the fusion’s arms even as their hips wiggled in vain against the invasion.

Just before their moans could sync into a licentious resonance, Pearl managed to get enough of a handle on her words to talk back again. “You proud of yourself, toying with two pearls at once, you greedy little, ohhh…!”

“Playing?” Stevonnie teased back, their tone playful enough to register as not serious even to pearls only moderately aware of jest. “I thought I punishing the two of you for getting into a fight in the hall?”

“That wasn’t a fight.” Pearl huffed. “If that was a fight, I would have- mmnph?”

All of a sudden, Volleyball leant across Stevonnie’s body to catch Pearl’s mouth with her own. As the pair of pearl’s made out, Volleyball’s hand found Pearl’s breast and began to squeeze in in rhythm to the fingers pumping inside her. Eventually, Volleyball released Pearl’s mouth to look up at her tormentor with the same playful sweetness they’d teased her with. “I’m making up with Pearl, Stevonnie…”

“So you are.” Stevonnie blushed, trying to maintain character in such an unexpectedly forward turn. “Good girl!” They started to pump their fingers into Volleyball faster, wracking her body with pleasure.

Just about managing to continue groping Pearl, Volleyball’s back arched against the renewed sensation. “Ah! T-Thank you Stevonnie! Ohh ah aha!”

Pearl gasped at the ruthless assault upon the body mere inches from hers before pouting jealously. After a moment’s consideration, she reached out her free hand and grabbed Volleyball’s bouncing tits. “I’m making up too!”

With only a smirk, Stevonnie returned the intensity of each hand’s assault to a now much more aggressive equilibrium.

Across the room, taking in the show while her friend attacked her own slit, Yellow’s body trembled with mounting pleasure. She’d never felt this much physical pleasure at one time before and it was overwhelming her slender body. She wasn’t sure what was about to happen, she felt like she was about to reach a ceiling of excitement, but what would happen when she hit it was uncertain. Would her physical form destabilise? That would be embarrassing. But all of this was embarrassing, to be honest. She could live with embarrassing. What she could not stand was the thought that her dear friend, the current arbiter of her pleasure, may let up for even a second. “Ah! Pearl! Please don’t stop! Ahahhh!”

Blue, holding Yellow tightly as she ground into her, had no plans of stopping, but Yellow’s word rocketed through her. Having been oppressed by millennia of servitude, Blue had never quite realised how much she liked having someone beg her for something, especially when that someone was her dear, adorable friend. She wanted to tell Yellow that she would always take care of her needs that she was hers to look after, that she would turn her into a perfect vessel for joy if she let her, but her tongue wasn’t quite as dominant as her body yet and in any case, her own ecstasy would probably turn her words into an incoherent mess if she opened her mouth, so she only squeaked in agreement before driving her blue cunt as hard as she could against Yellow’s.

With a communal wave of pleasure, all four pearls came with a quartet of harmoniously shuddering cries. Pearl and Volleyball slumped against Stevonnie for support. Pearl shiverer and gasped as Stevonnnie managed to time their withdrawal to sync perfectly with an aftershock. Volleyball, not yet understanding that it was acceptable to take a breather after an orgasm of that magnitude, wobbled slightly as she tried to stand and right herself despite her spinning head, needing Stevonnie to gently hold her steady. Yellow and Blue slumped against the couch. Blue, recovering slightly faster, leant over to cradle Yellow’s face, checking if she was alright, only for her words to fail her as Yellow leant into her cradling hand with unusual demureness.

At length, Volleyball spoke. “Wow, that was…”

“Glad you had fun.” Stevonnie smiled gently.

“I did.” Volleyball nodded. “You’re really good at that.”

Pearl nodded in agreement. “And we haven’t even gotten their clothes off yet.”

Suddenly, all eyes were on Stevonnie, piercing and curious.

While it was quite literally what they were there for, Stevonnie would have been lying if they said the sudden unspoken interest in getting them naked wasn’t just a little bit intimidating. “P-Pearl, you girls are probably a little tired. It’s fine if you all want a rest before or…”

“Anyone want a rest?” Pearl echoed, hand already on Stevonnie’s waistband.

“I’m alright.” Volleyball shrugged, her hand joining Pearl’s.

Blue and Yellow, taking a moment to untangle, helped each other off the couch to have a better view before Blue stepped forward, leading her friend to approach with her before kneeling the pair of them in front of Stevonnie, the spot she considered the best view. With a smirk of confirmation from the more experienced Pearl, Blue reached for Stevonnie’s jeans too, followed by Yellow as her confidence caught up.

The four Pearls united in resolve, they pulled as one.

Chapter 42: Pearls' Playtime

Chapter Text

Blue and Yellow flinched as Stevonnie’s shaft cleaved the air between them. They had both seen the outline clearly in the fusion’s pants, they knew they were hiding something big, but this was unprecedented. Blue reached up for it, only to hesitate when Yellow mirrored her, causing her hesitation in return.

Finally, the more experienced pearl took hold of it, grasping firmly around the base. “So, you ladies need some instructions on this?”

“Well, let me see here…” Yellow Pearl insisted nervously, her hand taking the place of Pearl’s as the latter let go. “Oh my.” Her hand shifted slightly.

“Uh…” Stevonnie gasped.

“Are you alright Stevonnie?” Blue whispered, looking up.

Stevonnie nodded.

With confirmation in place, Blue joined Yellow, the pair working together to stroke the monstrous length between them.

Standing beside Stevonnie, Volleyball looked down, biting her lip. “Hmm, well now those two are making Pearl and I look lazy.”

Stevonnie tried to chuckle authoritatively through their gasps and moans. “You- ah- don’t all have to -oh!”

“Nonsense.” Pearl grinned, planting a kiss on the fusion’s neck. “If Stevonnie thinks they can get away with toying with us all at once, then they can survive all of us playing with them in return.” To punctuate her point, Pearl’s hand clapped firmly onto the fusion’s nearest tit, kneading it with a tinge of vengefulness for the torment her pussy had just gone through. “Right?”

“Pearl!” Stevonnie gasped.

“Oh!” Volleyball beamed. “You mean like this?” Suddenly, Volleyball’s pink hands were all over Stevonnie’s remaining breast, pushing and grasping it furiously.

“There we are.” Pearl agreed, focusing on her own.

Intensifying her own motions, pumping her hand along the fusion’s dick, Blue glanced up at how Pearl worked on her target, and endeavoured to mimic her. beneath her bangs, Blue’s eyes flickered as the more familiar pearl began to playfully kiss along Stevonnie’s neck and shoulders. Taking her cue from them, she placed a kiss upon Stevonnie hip and then suddenly on the side of their shaft.

“Ah-ah!” The fusion’s moans momentarily broke from their rhythm.

Yellow and Blue paused, staring at each other as they recognised the impact of the latter’s lips. An instant later, the pair set upon the cock between them, nudging it back and forth with their mouths and tongues. The pair froze for only a moment as Stevonie’s hands traced down behind them cradling their hair encouragingly, driving them to keep going.

As the two worked their way along the length of Stevonnie’s shaft, Blue eventually found herself at the head of their cock. Stevonnie’s hand shifted, gently touching her jawline to briefly draw her attention upward for a moment, looking past the fusion’s tits for a moment to just about see their face looking down at her. “You wanna try something, Blue?” They offered.

“Um, sure.” Blue agreed quietly.

Accepting Stevonnie’s gentle guidance, Blue positioned herself more centrally before them and parted their lips uncertainly. Gradually, Blue put together the gist of the proposed activity and took back a measure of control, pushing Stevonnie’s guiding hand aside with one delicate hand and wrapping her other one around the base of the monster before her. Opening her mouth Blue carefully yet confidently placed the head of Stevonnnie’s dick in her mouth. Hearing no complaint and feeling the member twitch against her tongue, she sealed her lips around it.

Stevonnie gasped, instinctively closing their hand around the back of Blue’s head. A moment later, gaining a modicum of composure their grip relaxed.

Blue, however, got the message, however unintended; her mouth felt good and Stevonnie wanted to feel more. Gently rocking her head back, Blue suddenly dove, a quarter of Stevonnie’s cock disappearing between her lips, rapidly becoming a third.

Stevonnie’s hips bucked as they moaned. They were well aware that their cock was no ordinary size and this was Blue’s first time, yet she was swallowing more unaided than any gem before her.

As her kissing real estate was quite literally swallowed up before her, Yellow backed off in shock, eyes widening as Yellow beheld the true extent of what her companion was putting her narrow throat through. It took a few moments for Yellow to break out of stunned silence to nervously stammered words. “A-Are you alright, Pearl?”

Though Yellow’s voice could have easily have been lost in the orchestra of Stevonnie’s moans and the teasing of the pearls either side of the fusion, Blue was tuned to hear her companion. Despite the mass she was currently passing down her throat, Blue managed a nod.

Yellow glanced up. “Stevonnie?”

Unlike Blue, Stevonnie was not in a position to hear Yellow’s muted enquiries, assailed as they were on three sides. Still, the fusion’s lack of true distress at the actions performed on them was obvious at a glance of their face, even to a pearl with less than an hour’s sexual experience.

Yellow turned her eyes back to her blue companion, her fingers touching together uncertainly. “Do you… need any help?”

Keeping one hand gripped firmly on the base of Stevonnie’s cock, Blue slowly disgorged the length with a sly smile. “Sure.” She purred, shuffling aside. With her free hand Blue reached over and seized Yellow by the hair. Taking care not to pull her compatriot’s hair too hard, Blue directed Yellow to the spot she’d just vacated, directly in front of the fusion and their shaft.

Realising quite how much “help” Blue was asking of her set Yellow’s nerves alight. “Ah-Ah I- Oh my Stars.” She gasped, slightly panicked.

Blue paused, shifting her position slightly to make her face more visible to Yellow. “Are you alright, Pearl?”

The brief pause gave Yellow a moment to collect herself and take stock of the situation. Holding the cock up against gravity, she slowly lined it up with her gently parting lips. “I think so.”

On the back of Yellow’s head, Blue’s hand released her hair, taking on a position better formed for pushing than pulling. “Do you want any help?”

Yellow looked down the shear length before her and blushed. “A little.”

Blue swept in and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Alright.” Backing away, she gave her a gentle push.

Despite its thickness, Stevonnie’s dick passed Yellow’s lips with surprising ease. The Blue pushing from behind and her own motions, Yellow got to the quarter mark in almost a single pass. Each of Blue’s pushes were brief however, immediately followed by a moment to allow Yellow’s retreat, opportunities Yellow stubbornly refused to take. As Yellow was pushed past the point Blue managed unaided, her throat finally made a little fuss, not enough to keep her from going deeper, but enough to create some quite audible sounds. “Guk! Guk! Guk! Guk!”

Yellow blushed as she continued working on the shaft in her throat. She wasn’t in pain exactly, but she could the noises coming from her were not dignified.

Blue glanced up at Pearl for her perspective. Pearl had noticed, but had quickly ascertained that nothing was truly wrong. Receiving a reassuring nod and smile from the more experienced gem, Blue turned back to Yellow with a teasing smirk. “Well, you always were the louder of us two.”

Far from being disheartened, Yellow was reassured by Blue’s tease. As she had picked up on earlier, a lot of this process was embarrassing, but she trusted those present to support her, especially Blue. A model relied on her artist to chose how she ought to be displayed, and right now Yellow’s artist wished her depicted choking on a fusion’s monstrous dick. Still, harsh words had to be answered for. In a swift motion, Yellow’s hand struck out and grabbed one of Blue’s round tits, pinching her nipple.

“Ah!” Blue reflexively slapped a hand over her mouth and blushed. “So that’s how you want to play it?” Taking her hand from her mouth, Blue’s fingers traced down Yellow’s back, over her butt, and slid into her pussy. Blue experimentally, toyed with the tight entrance, smiling as she managed to send moans up Yellow’s throat and down Stevonnie’s shaft.

Stevonnie, meanwhile, had been trying to see the reason for the sudden shift in tempo upon their dick. It was harder than it sounded with their tits in the way, especially as Pearl and Volleyball insisted on jostling them so mercilessly. Suddenly, Stevonnie’s search downward was interrupted by something that made them stand bolt upright. “Ahhah!”

Two slender fingers, coming in from around the back and sliding with practiced ease into their pussy. Sometimes, with all the attention their titanic cock got, even Stevonnie almost forgot they were in possession of a vagina too. The new entry made certain that forgetting it was impossible now. Stevonnie, desperately fighting back the urge to scream from such omnidirectional stimulation, searched desperately for the source of the latest stimulation. It wasn’t Volleyball, both of their hands were in full view, obsessively kneading one of Stevonnie’s tits. Besides, the fingers attacking Stevonnie from behind were not experimenting, they belonged to an individual with centuries of experience making even the most capable ladies their bitch. Stevonnie’s eyes shifted the other way as they stammered. “Ah- P-Pearl…”

“What?” Pearl smiled innocently, her dancing fingers not letting up for a moment. “I was preparing for an evening with Connie when you arranged all of this. You don’t want all that practice going to waste, do you?”

“Ahhh…” It wasn’t being penetrated that Stevonnie‘s body was trying to escape from exactly, but the massive overstimulation of their cock, pussy, tits, and a hundred other little places besides being attacked at the same time that was almost unbearable. “I-It’s just so… gyahhh!”

“Oh, Baby…” Pearl cooed. “After how much you played with us? You’re lucky I didn’t do this.” In a sudden motion, Pearl’s fingers curled, while her thumb reached for Stevonnie’s citrous.

“Gyahahh! Ah! Ah! AH! Pearl!”

“Oh, come on dear…” Pearl leant in turning the fusion’s desperate face towards her to briefly lock lips with it. “Connie takes this kind of treatment no problem.” A thoughtful look crossed Pearl’s face. “No, wait, I tell a lie. She squirts like a fountain while calling me Mistress.”

Stevonnie’s face flushed at the revelation, evidenced by a flood of half-memories. Of course, steven knew Connie and Pearl fucked without him sometimes and he was fine with it, but recalling the events as their own was a visceral experience for the fusion, especially as Pearl’s dominant side emerged before them again.

As the inescapable input of pleasure flooded in from all directions, with only one mouth to express it when that wasn’t occupied by Pearl’s or Volleyball’s tongues, even a being as hardy as Stevonnie could only hold on so long. “Gah! Ah! I- I’m Cuahh!”

As the peak approached, it stopped just as suddenly. Feeling Stevonnie’s cock expand in her grip, Blue had squeezed it in return, holding off on the fusion’s release at the very cusp. Stevonnie’s vagina meanwhile, whether it needed cooperation from their penis to reach orgasm or the signals had somehow gotten intermixed, also betrayed its owner, keeping them in dual torment until Blue’s hand would kindly permit them to cum.

Blue, sensing something, looked up. “Should I let go.”

“Ahh, ple-”

“Not yet, dear.” Pearl smirked playfully. “Stevonnie can cum once we’re done playing with them.”

“Wha?” Stevonnie gasped. “P-Pearl?”

“It’s only fair.” Pearl chucked.

“Maybe…” Blue considered, “once Pearl cums?” She suggested, continuing to pump her finger’s into the yellow pearl she was referring to.

“Sounds fair.” Pearl agreed.

Yellow’s eyes skirted around, throat still stuffed with cock as she moaned a little.

“I think,” Volleyball perceived, “she might have cum already. Maybe a couple times.”

“Hmm…” Blue nodded, inspecting her. “One more time then.” With a smile, she redoubled her efforts on Yellow’s cunt, driving Yellow to deepthroat Stevonnie’s already desperate cock even harder.

With a timer on how long they could continue to torment the fusion, Pearl and Volleyball also went at Stevonnie’s exposed body with even less mercy.

Stevonnie, caught on the agonising knife’s edge of  dual orgasms was swiftly beside themselves with unresolves ecstasy, eyes wide, head swimming, brow perspiring, cheeks virtually crimson, and her body bucking in every which way in a fruitless search for release. Even their voice was disordered. “Ah! Ah! Nnghh! Ohhh! Pl- Please let me cum! P-Pearl?”

Pearl chuckled, with playful cruelty, smirking up at them.

“M-Mistress?” They tried desperately.

“Oh, I would,” Pearl hummed, her tone making no attempt to hide how she was lying through her fucking teeth, “but we promiced Pearl would get to cum again first.” She patted Yellow’s hair. “You wouldn’t want to deny her that, would you, you naughty thing!”

“Naughty!” Volleyball echoed excitedly, suddenly smacking Stevonnie across their round butt.”

“Gahhh!” The fusion yelped, the strike bringing home that they, a diamond-based fusion, was entirely at the mercy of four Pearls. Their rational mind would probably find some form of justice in that, but that section of their brain felt like it had melted to give way for yet more headspace screaming to let them cum.

Agonising minutes later, Yellow finally tensed, her orgasmic cry muffled into a final, torturous vibration down Stevonnie’s cock, she came, spraying violently onto Blue’s fingers. At the same time, with neither ceremony or warning, Blue’s hand released the base of Stevonnie’s cock, breaking the dam.

“GAahaaaHhhhAHHhahhhAaa! CumminOooooohhh!” Nearly collapsing from the force, Stevonnie’s pussy gushed and sprayed like a geyser. Meanwhile her cock was likewise spraying, though its thick ropes of sperm were instead pumping into Yellow’s stomach.

Not expecting to be filled in such a way, Yellow pulled back, inch by inch of cock escaping until the head leapt out with an audible pop. Yet still the sperm came. With several jets going free to the air, Yellow and Blue beside her quickly found themselves spattered, their faces, relatively large breasts, and round gems glistening and sticky with white fluid.

As the pearls released them, Stevonnie, shakily backed away, finding a sofa to lower themselves onto, a momentary rest for their orgasm-wracked body.

Volleyball followed them. “Did we go too far, Stevonnie?” She asked, placing a hand on their forehead and frowning in concern, searching for any sign of damage. “Are you alright?”

Stevonnie, still needing a moment to get their voice back after the titanic climax they’d just endured, instead opted for action. Gently reaching up, they took Volleyball’s chin. Pulling her in with a smile, the fusion’s lips found hers and their tongue slipped into the opening.

Her fear melting away, Volleyball reciprocated, making out passionately but gently until the moment Stevonnie’s hand released her. “I-I’ll take that to mean you’re alright?”

“Yep.”

Meanwhile, Pearl had hurried over to the other pearls. “Are you two alright?”

Blue, a little stunned by the climax looked to Yellow, who slowly nodded. “Yes. I think we could do with a cloth or something, but otherwise…”

“Of course.” Pearl nodded, reaching into her gem to retrieve a pair of small towels.

Taking hers and wiping herself down, Yellow’s hands traced down to her stomach, thoughtfully. By dint of never having eaten anything, Yellow had never really felt any sort of fullness in her stomach before, she couldn’t see any protrusion, at least not past her tits, but she glanced at Pearl’s more developed stomach. “Am I… pregnant now?”

Hearing the question, Stevonnie got up and approached them, Volleyball at their arm. “Uh, not quite yet.” They admitted. “All of this was kind of a… warm up for actually getting you guys pregnant, if you want to be.”

Pearl approached Stevonnie at their free side. “Oh, Stevonnie, perhaps it would be a good idea to give these three a practical demonstration.”

Stevonnie, despite the sexual wringer they had just gone through, couldn’t help but smirk, their cock already reviving from its assault. “Oh really?”

“And anyway, I think you might want to get back at us for how we treated you. Better you let the worst of it out on a pearl with more experience.”

Stevonnie smiled back, matching Pearl’s lustful expression, their hands creeping over her hips. “Of all the attempts not to sound like a desperate slut… that one wasn’t too bad.”

Chapter 43: Pearl Pileup

Chapter Text

Within moments Stevonnie had seized Pearl by her light frame. The other Pearls took a step back to watch as the fusion effortlessly lifted her until their faces were almost level, with Pearl supporting herself by placing her hands on their shoulders as she opened her legs. Stevonnie’s hands slid down her body to seize her hips, swiftly lining up her crotch with their fully recovered dick.

Pearl flinched as her pussy touched down upon the tip of Stevonnie’s dick, lips already splitting to try and accept it. “Ah… You seem excited.”

“Me?” Stevonnie smirked. “You were the one begging to ride first.”

“Only for the other’s education.” She insisted, not all that convincingly.

“Well in that case,” Stevonnie turned their eye to the other pearls, “I hope you ladies are paying attention.”

Anticipating the intensity of what was to come, Blue and Yellow reached for each other, yet not to clutch one another in terror but to explore one another’s bodies, feeling out their desire. Volleyball, meanwhile, rested a hand across her chest as one leg crossed the other, guarding her pussy sympathetically to Pearl’s.

Stevonnie’s attention was on their audience for only a moment, however, as they soon turned back to the gem in their arms, hands gripping her butt. “Ready?”

“Always.”

With confirmation urging them on, Stevonnie seized Pearl’s rear and slammed down.

“Ohhuhhhh!” Pearl moaned as the thick shaft penetrates her, pulling herself yet further down as Stevonnie began to rock their hips, thrusting in and out. “So big!”

“I thought you’d be used to it by now.” The fusion growled, straining against the tight confines they were slamming themselves into.

“H-How could I be used to, o-oh! Yes Stevonnie!” Pearl cried grabbing hold of her partner shoulders, nails starting to dig in.

“That’s right!” They grinned. “Take it Pearl!” As every thrust brought them deeper, it did not take long after speeding up for Stevonnie to hilt inside entirely.

“Cumming!” The full gem shrieked, grabbing her assailant tight as her pussy sprayed helplessly. “Ah! AH! AH!”

The other pearls gasped and glanced amongst themselves as Stevonnie continued to mercilessly pound into their partner already cumming cunt. The three shared both fascination and arousal, but also a flicker of concern. As the their normally uptight sister gem near instantly lost control under the fusion’s assault, they felt some uncertainty as to what they were witnessing. Steven, and by extension Stevonnie, talked grandly of freedom and rejected assertations of being a ruler, but they were, at least in part, a Diamond.

Almost as if she sensed the momentary doubts, Pearl suddenly moved her hands and pushed back, hand landing on Stevonnie’s breast. Despite their comparative diamond might, Stevonnie let themselves be pushed around. Suddenly the dynamic came into view, this wasn’t an attack or a battle, neither side was truly looking to “win”, this was more like how quartzes roughhoused one another, a little undignified for a pearl perhaps, but what was this new era if not a time to embrace lifestyles previously denied to them when the opportunity presented itself.

The space to try signalled it would soon open as Stevonnie’s thrusts became more aggressive and less coordinated. “Ah! Fuck, Pearl! Cumming!”

“Gah! Do it! Cum in me!” Pearl demanded, holding on tightly.

As the gem embraced them, Stevonnie slammed in a final time. “Ahhhh!” For a few moments both were still but for the rhythmic pulsing of sperm into Pearl’s already pregnant womb. As their grip on one another relaxed, Pearl  looked as though she had accelerated several months into her pregnancy, she rested a hand on her stomach as Stevonnie set her down on the couch, her legs not quite in a state to support her as she waited for her body to stop trembling from the aftershocks having a fusion set upon her. Still it was her who first remembered they had and audience watching them. “So, a-any questions?”

The three pearls glanced at each other, then between Stevonnie’s cock and Pearl. Finally, Volleyball managed to speak, siting besides Pearl and putting a hand on hers as she did. “Are you alright, Pearl?”

“I… I’m wonderful.” Pearl smiles, caressing Volleyball’s cheek. “Stevonnie is just a lot to handle, as I’m sure you can tell.” She smirks as she and all the other pearls look towards the fusion.

Stevonnie, near instantly returned from brutal licentious beast to their regular self, blushes and rubs the back of their neck, hips turning in a vein attempt to get eyes off of their cock. “Well, I guess I do get kinda…”

Despite the power they had just exhibited, the pearls couldn’t help but chuckle fondly amongst themselves. As Stevonnie blushed, Yellow approached her, with Blue close behind. “So, how are you feeling, Stevonnie? Do you need to recover?”

“I think I’m alright.” Stevonnie nodded, though they tried to fight their returning erection for the time being.

“In that case…” Yellow brought her arms together, pushing up her breasts with a flirtatious smile.

Stevonnie rested a hand on her shoulder. “If that’s what you want.” They agreed. “As long as you’re sure. If we do it now, you’re probably going to get pregnant.”

“I know.” Yellow replied. “You’ve said that already.”

“Isn’t that why we’re here?” Blue added.

“It is.” Stevonnie agreed. “Just making sure.” Reaching around to seize both pearls by the waist, they playfully escorted the pair over to the vacant couch. They looked back as the two gems set themselves down. “You want in on this, Volleyball?”

Volleyball shifted her eyes from Pearl to the fusion. “I think I might keep an eye on Pearl for a bit.”

“I am fine.” Pearl insisted, smirking. “Don’t sit out for my sake.”

“I know, but…” She leant in to whisper something to her fellow pearl.

“Oh.” Pearl half smiled. “Alright… I might need a minute though.”

“You heard her Stevonnie,” Volleyball grinned. “We’ll take the next round.”

Stevonnie smirked, rolling their eyes at how sure Volleyball was at their indefinite stamina before settling on a more respectful, though still smiling expression at the two pearls before them. “Now, which of you wants to go first?”

“I’ll take it!” Yellow beamed, placing her hands up on Stevonnie’s shoulders. Behind her Blue pouted slightly, holding her companion’s shoulder protectively.

Seeing this, Stevonnie slid a hand down to one of Yellow’s thighs. “Maybe you wanna try a different position to Pearl?” Lifting her leg, the fusion encouraged her to pirouette on her remaining foot, releasing the fusion from her gentle grip and instead reaching for Blue to support her.

“I suppose we could?” Yellow considered as she turned, suddenly looking up through Blue’s cleavage. “Oh…”

“Nice to see you.” Blue smiled. Suddenly she pulled Yellow in to her breasts in a playful hug.

Taking a small step forward to stay in range, Stevonnie’s once more hard cock pointed right between Yellow’s legs, right at her pussy. “Alright, here I go!” Taking a nod from Yellow, one that jiggled Blue’s round titties, as confirmation, Stevonnie’s smile became a grin as she thrust inside.

“Aaahh! Stevonnie!” Yellow moaned into Blue’s tits as Stevonnie filled her.

“You alright?” Stevonnie checked, not truly worried, able to pick out how her pussy contracted on their shaft and her quivering voice nearly sang as they began to saw in and out of her cunt.

“Y-Yes!” The pearl replied. “Yes! Yes! Yes!” With a hissing cry, her body tensed into a preliminary climax, the first of many as Stevonnie seized her thigh and picked up speed.

As Yellow bounced and rocked against the titanic shaft entering behind her, Blue did her best to maintain composure as her beloved companion went near insane before her. The sight, though a little alarming, also aroused her. She reached down for her crotch, only to find another hand already snaking its way there.

As Yellow’s fingers slipped into the blue slit, she smiled up at its owner, managing to form words despite how her pussy was assaulted. “Ah! Pearl, I- L-Love you!”

“I…” Blue blushed, not only from the pleasure, but from the sudden declaration.

Not quite registering the romantic moment, Stevonnie suddenly thrust upwards. Taken by the momentum and yet another climax, Yellow’s lips locked with Blue’s. “Mnnh!?”

As the fusion increased in speed, Blue gasped, almost feeling the sensation ravaging Yellow’s body as their finger’s curled, gripping her shoulder and plumbing even deeper into her. Still, Blue could see that what she was receiving from her fellow pearl was not entirely alike to what they were receiving in turn. As their lips parted, Blue saw how Yellow’s eyes rolled and heard her disorganised cries as bolts of climactic sensation arched through her body. By the time Blue felt an orgasm of her own approach, the gem she was holding had become nearly delirious from cumming, building up to what must have been her sixth at minimum.

“Alright Yellow,” Stevonnie called, “here it comes! You ready?”

“Yes!” Yellow shrieked. “Yes! Yes! Yesss!”

Blue bit her lip reducing her climax to a strangled squeak, utterly drowned out in the cacophony of Yellow and Stevonnie’s cries, the latter, shooting enough sperm into the former to make her stomach visibly grow.

Caught between the two and the force of such a pounding finally catching up to her, Yellow swayed slightly under the weight in her womb. Blue and Stevonnie both moved to support her, helping her sit down comfortably. Blue’s eyes couldn’t help but flick to the fusion’s cock as it pulled out, still rock hard and at its full monstrous size, letting its owner beat her to checking on her companion directly. “You alright, Yellow?”

 “Ahhh… mnh hm.” She nodded, trembling ever so slightly.

“Good.” Stevonnie smiled eyes shifting just in time to catch the other pearl on one of her many downward glances. “You ready for a turn, Blue?”

Under her bangs, Blue’s eyes shifted away sharply, embarrassed to be caught staring. “I…well…”

Gently, Yellow’s hand caught Blue’s, guiding her down to sit beside her with a supportive smile.

With Yellow’s smile, Blue turned back to Stevonnie, opening her legs as she did. “Yes!”

“Great!” Stevonnie grinned. In a swift motion, the fusion was on top of her, cock primed, its head pressing against her tight blue pussy. “Let’s get you knocked up too!”

Blue barely had a moment to comprehend what was baring down on her before her body arched in response to the fusion’s cock filling her. “Gwahh!” She clenched her teeth to silence herself, somehow able to be conscious of her own moans even in the hurricane of her own pleasure. “Grrmm!”

“Aw, Blue, you don’t have to be- ah- embarrassed!” Stevonnie grinned, their hips beginning to pump harder and harder into her cunt, mercy disintegrating as they fought to release her desires.

Still, Blue fought to keep her mouth closed even as Stevonnie’s cock attacked her relentlessly. “MMmmm!” Under her bangs, the effort formed tears in her eyes. As she felt her climax approach, she realised that she wouldn’t be able to silence herself by willpower alone. She looked up at the nearest physical impediment and lunged for it.

“MMnph!?” The kiss was unexpected, but far from unwelcome as Blue’s tongue wrapped desperately around Stevonnie’s and her fingertips clung tightly to their back. Stevonnie knew better that to let up at the height of passion, intensifying their pace into the gem’s opening as it spasmed on the precipice.

Yellow’s eyes twitched a little wide as she beheld the display. Would it be wrong to be jealous of Stevonnie with a womb still distorted by their sperm. No, she wasn’t jealous, just… interested in checking in. “B-Blue? Y-you want to give Stevonnie’s mouth a break?”

“You alright, Yellow?” Stevonnie manages to ask in a brief escape. “You want some kisses to-”

Blue suddenly pulled them back in, making out with them as she finally went over the edge. “MMMppHH!!”

As Blue’s pussy squeezed down in an overwhelming climax, Stevonnie’s body responded in kind. “MGHHHHHPph!” Their own cry muffled by the gem’s mouth, their only expression was to slam their cock in deeply as it pumped gallons of sperm into Blue Pearl’s womb.

For a few moments, the two stayed locked together, their fervent kissing relaxing into something gentler, calming Blue’s body a little as her pussy continued to tremble.

Eventually, the pearl released the fusion from the kiss. “How do you feel, Blue?”

“G-Good.” She replied, looking away with a small smile on her face. As her eyes met Yellow’s smile, she squeaked in embarrassment and tried to bury her face in her tits to get away.

“There, there.” Yellow chucked, hugging her closer.

Stevonnie also chuckled fondly at the display as they pulled out. “Well, I suppose that just leaves Volleyba-” A flash of pink light halted them as they turned. “P-Pearl?”

Before them stood a fellow fusion, one Steven had witnessed only once before, well before gems had taken on their change. The pearl fusion stood slightly taller than them and rested a hand on their hip with a relaxed confidence. Though their mass was larger, the fusion’s slender build meant that Pearl’s pregnancy was still somewhat visible upon her gem adorned stomach. Their epauletted crop top revealed the underside of her surprisingly large tits, almost a match for Stevonnie’s, while her shorts clung tightly to her hips. Her good eye sparkled as her soft pink lips parted in a playful smile. “What? Frightened now you’re on an even playing field?”

“Y-Yeah?” They stammered. “I-I mean no! I mean, you wanna go?”

As Yellow helped Blue move aside from behind Stevonnie, the newer fusion pushed them back onto the couch with a smile. “Of course.” Gripping the underside of their shirt in one hand and the waistband of their shorts in the other, the pearl fusion tore their clothes away, leaving them naked but for their epaulettes, diaphanous cape, and glinting tiara. As Stevonnie’s cock hardened before her, she stepped over their hips. With one hand, she steadied herself against Stevonnie’s tits, the other grabbed Stevonnie’s member, pointing it towards her slit as she started to lower herself down.

Suddenly recalling the loss of control most experienced on taking their dick, Stevonnie considered that they may wish to put up some safeguards to keep the pearl fusion from hurting herself while riding. They put gentle hands on their arm and hip, ready to catch her and lay her down if she fell.

As the pearl fusion descended, she moaned. “Ahh, Yes!”

Stevonnie, enduring their own pleasure, couldn’t help but quirk a curious eyebrow. Most gems with this much of their cock in them were fairly insensible with ecstasy, but the woman atop them now, though blushing luminously panting a little, seemed entirely in control as she continued to bounce, taking more and more of the sanity-testing dick inside. For a moment, they worried the pearl fusion was somehow missing out on the excitement other gems received. Stevonnie tried to reciprocate with an upward thrust as they looked up at them. “You like that, Pearl?”

“Yes…” She grinned. She was not exaggerating, as she bounced down, Stevonnie’s cock bounding against her cervix, the pearl fusion felt the same volume of mind-shaking pleasure as had wracked her now-pregnant constituent whenever Stevonnie had their way with her. However, as a fellow fusion, the combined pearl had the power and internal capacity so that the sensation did not overwhelm her, letting her stay much more in control. With that capacity, the fusion took Stevonnie’s hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze, while her other hand gave their breast a far lewder one.

Stevonnie’s hips bucked as they smiled at the confirmation. Still, knowing their partner felt good only emboldened the fusion to put even more effort into making her feel even better, throwing their excited cock, even harder against her womb. Stevonnie’s hand, no longer as worried about their partner needing support, snuck around to deliver a smack upon her bouncing ass.

“Ah!” This, of course, made the fusion on top of them driven to reciprocate harder still, slamming down even harder. “You naughty thing! Trying to get the better of me with you big, mean cock!” She pants, smiling playfully. “You mad you didn’t have little Volleyball at your mercy?”

“There’s still time.” They tease back. “Besides, you’re gonna cum. I can feel it.”

“A-And so what?” She panted. “You think that will put you in ch-a-a- Yess!” Leaning back, the fusion came. “Ahahhhh!” As her cunt clenched around the shaft stretching it open, flowing with fluid, she suddenly lunged forward once more. No more vulnerable for her climax, the fusion grabbed Stevonnie by the shoulders, a loving yet energetically playful grin on her face as she rolled back bounding harder.

Holding onto the pearl fusion’s hips for support, Stevonnie quickly realised that climaxes weren’t slowing their partner down. Indeed, while she seemed to cum a little more easily than them she seemed to have a comparatively expansive pool of stamina. They even began to worry as their own orgasm began to build, growing to coincide with perhaps her fourth. “Ah! Ohhgh! Pearl, I’m gonna c-”

“Do it!” She commanded. “Ohhh! Half of me still needs knocking up, lets find out if we can do it through me!”

“Ahghh!” As Stevonnie lifted off the couch, they filled their fellow fusion with sperm. Despite the volume, the pearl fusion’s comparable size and existing pregnancy distention made further visible growth minimal.

As Stevonnie slumped back down, relief washed over them as the other fusion joined them, laying down atop them, arms wrapped around their neck in an embrace. “Thank you, Stevonnie… You certainly worked hard this evening.”

“You call making love to four beautiful pearls hard work?” They teased back breathlessly. “I love you, girls. I could go all night!”

“Really?” Behind the pair of fusions, Yellow perked up. “Well, I didn’t want to be rude in asking, but if you’re offering, I’d like to too!”

“Both of us.” Blue corrected. “I think I can be louder this time!”

“Well,” The pearl fusion admitted, “if I’m being honest, I could go for a few dozen more rounds.”

“Dozen?” Stevonnie questioned reflexively.

“If you’re up to it?”

“I… S-Sure!” They replied, eyes shifting nervously. Stevonnie suddenly realised that, if their stamina was truly infinite tonight was the night they’d prove it.

Chapter 44: Dreaming of Sadie

Chapter Text

Stevonnie skipped over clouds of pink and white, bounding across the soft substrate as if it were the surface of some dwarf planet or moon, near weightless and yet building in exhilarating speed. From bellow, breaching the soft yet solid surface like sea foam, a whale as pink as the mist that spawned it leapt over them. The fusion, partially at least, knew they were dreaming. Years of dreams intersecting with reality had made lucid dreaming a highly neccecery skill to master. Now, however, they were free to use the ability for their own enjoyment.

The fusion looked around them as they ran, the dreamscape was plain but mutable, ripe grounds for whatever they wished to perceive. Stevonnie was a master at creating the dreams they wanted, with Steven’s creativity and Connie’s precision, and they had crafted many a dream in the past, from the extraordinary, to the obscure, to the deeply erotic. Nothing so exceptional quite called to them tonight, however, with the life they had lead, there was no shortage of extraordinary in the waking world and, as of late, no shortage of erotic. Indeed, though they struggled to recall the exact moment they had fallen into slumber, they were fairly sure four knocked up pearls had been at hand when they had. Instead, they were pulled into mundanity and nostalgia.

The pairing was an odd one for Stevonnie, surprisingly little of the fusion’s past would be classified as mundane by any normal degree, but there were some places. Perhaps influenced by their earlier walk, Stevonnie planted their feet back onto a familiar sidewalk, slowing down to a walking pace. The pink sky darkened as stars appeared within it. Evening in Beach City. A few purposeful strides ahead of them stood the Big Doughnut, light spilling from its automatic doors like a beacon. 

As Stevonnie got closer, the luminous lure was joined by an auditory one, a happy gentle hum, tuneful and subtly expert. It was a voice Stevonnie knew well in their memory and, not wanting to break the spell, they crept towards the sliding doors.

The Big Doughnut’s interior was warm nostalgic, nowhere was there a sign of a Dewey Roll, fine as they are. Tragically, there was no Cookie Cats in the freezer section either, dating the establishment to a period in Stevonnie’s early days. Of course, there was another confirmation stood upon a step stool, humming as she hefted stock onto a high shelf. Stevonnie beamed as they laid eyes on Sadie, it was just like old times, almost. Slowly, details became apparent as they took in the scene. Lars was not currently present, neither in pink nor in his original hue. That wasn’t too unusual, Lars did occasionally sneak out back for an unsanctioned break or two when he worked at the Big Doughnut with Sadie. Stevonnie went to ask after him, only for their mouth to fall open as they took a proper look at her.

Though dressed in the Big Doughnut’s livery, the Sadie stocking shelves was no awkward teen. Her wide hips, swaying in time to her tune, supported an ass that stood ready to destroy the black leggings containing it at any time. Their query instantly erased, Stevonnie could think of nothing but grabbing the rear before them while its owner was distracted. Still, even with the excuse of it all being a dream, Stevonnie dissuaded themselves from such impropriety, instead gently murmuring their presence. “H-Hey Sadie…”

“Hm?” Her humming cut off, Sadie pushed the box she was loading into place and turned. As she did, it became clear her front was also much more akin to how she had been when Stevonnie last saw her than when she last wore the uniform in real life; same air of confident maturity, same light scar on her cheek from her stint of island survival, same titanic pair of tits that distorted the logo of her purple shirt to near unrecognizability. She blinked in surprise at her visitor and then smiled. “Stevonnie? You look- I-” She chuckles as she takes a moment to step down and find her words. “I almost said it’s been a while.”

Looking down at the nostalgic uniform Stevonnie smiles in agreement. “It kinda feels that way, right?” Stevonnie took a moment to tear their eyes away from Sadie to inspect themselves. Their body was certainly unchanged, but the layered top they wore gave them pause. the outer shirt, which would have hung loosely if not for the fusion’s chest, was in fact a teal dress, one that would still leave an adult Connie’s effectively bottomless if the fusion elected to come apart. Underneath was a pink, star adorned little number Steven had not worn since hitting puberty. “Hmm…”

“Something wrong?” Sadie asked.

“I… not exactly.” Stevonnie replied, returning their attention to her. “Just wondering what’s brought us… here.”

“I get you.” Sadie agreed, observing their own uniform. “It’s not like I miss working the night shift for minimum wage.”

“And I’ve had more than enough of monsters and space dictators.” The fusion sighed, walking over to lean on the counter. “Still, I guess it wasn’t all bad, right?”

“We got to see each other more.” Sadie reasoned, making her way around the counter to attend the register.

“Steven loved coming to see you and Lars here.” Stevonnie stated suddenly. “You guys were some of the first humans he really got to know.”

“He wasn’t a bad customer either.” She teased back. “It was great when he came in, all psyched about something.”

Stevonnie chuckle faded into nostalgia. After a few seconds of considerate quiet, they looked back at Sadie. “You remember the first time I came here?”

“I…” Sadie’s face darkened a little. “Yeah… I was a mess.”

“What?” Stevonnie retorted. “No you weren’t.”

“I was a mess of hormones.” She insisted. “Seriously, if I were a few years older then, I would have been able to say what I wanted like an actual person, probably.”

“Where’d the fun in that be?” Stevonnie joked.

“Oh, I can think of some.” She hinted. “If we’d been a little older maybe.”

“Hm?” Stevonnie questioned, before dismissing their uncertainty with a shake of the head. “Yeah, that was actually my first night too.”

“First night doing what?”

“Anything.” The fusion shrugged. “Existing I guess.”

“Really?” Sadie responded thoughtfully. “Well, I guess it was for the best I messed it up then. You looked a lot more experienced than that.”

“Experienced?” Stevonnie raised an eyebrow. They were not the sort to miss a hint twice.  “What sort of experience, Miss Miller?”

Sadie blinked at the subtle shift in tone. Clearly the fusion was far less dense to flirtation than they had been all those years ago. However, ‘Miss Miller’ had grown too, she was mature enough to stand by her words, perhaps after a moment to collect herself. “The… The sort of experience that starts with me asking if you’re busy tonight.” She leant forward, her generous bust leading the way as she rested a hand confidently on the counter, staking her claim.

With a similar lack of hesitance Stevonnie laid their hand on top of Sadie’s. “And what if I have all night free?”

A small gasp passed through Sadie’s lips as she turned over her hand to grab Stevonnie’s. “The storeroom out back.” She instructed. “The cameras only see one side.”

Stevonnie smiled as they allowed themselves to be dragged around the counter and into the back. Of course, they knew this was a dream with no real-life consequences to being caught, but the addition of keeping out of the Big Doughnut’s CCTV was a fun addition.

The store room was as Stevonnie recalled it from the small number of occasions Steven had been allowed out back, an as of yet nonfunctional fryer and several shelves of stock. Glancing up, Stevonnie noted that yes, the security thoroughly outdated security device did seem a little skewed away from the left-hand shelves, the shelves Sadie immediately led them between. Moments later, Sadie had the fusion backed up against the wall as she leant back against them, head resting comfortably just under their bosom. Meanwhile, her hands guided theirs up towards her own tits. “I can’t believe you sunk you hands right into these and backed out right after.”

“Well, it was the first time we’d seen each other in a while.” Stevonnie tried to justify. “I can, however, make up for that now.” As Sadie brought their hands into range, Stevonnie did not hesitate to grab hold of her tits, squeezing firmly, but slowly enough to keep track of Sadie’s reaction.

Sadie reacted almost instantly. “Ohh!” She moaned, bracing herself back against the fusion as their hands groped her. “Ah… yes!”

Smiling at the confirmation that they were taking the desired action, Stevonnie turned their attention fully onto Sadie’s chest. Though Sadie was still clothed in her Big Doughnut attire, the two layers of cheap fabric did little to hide the details of her body to the fusion’s hands. Stevonnie felt their fingers sink into Sadie’s tits, as they massaged and squeezed them. As they migrated towards the more sensitive parts, Stevonnie could feel the delineation between Sadie’s breasts and her areolas, feeling enough detail to even begin suspecting her nipple may be inverted. Clearly, there was no third layer between Sadie’s polo shirt and her body. Surely a woman as busty as Sadie had to wear a bra, Sadie’s breasts where texturally the exact opposite of gravity defying silicone spheres despite how comfortably they were sitting against gravity before Stevonnie’s hands took the burden from them. They chalked it up to a simple contrivance of the dream, an unnecessary detail expunged from the situation for the sake of greater sensation, sensation Sadie seemed all too eager to receive in full.

“Ah-Ahhh! S-Stevonnie!” Sadie’s leant forward, into Stevonnie’s hands a little, as her hips rocked from side to side, her lower body aching for attention too.

Stevonnie feeling a small shift under the fabric, momentarily released Sadie’s chest to grab the hem of her shirt. “Mind if get these out of the way?” They smiled. Giving only a moment to allow for protests, Stevonnie grabbed the fabric and flung both shirts off of Sadie’s body with enough force for her breasts to briefly clap together. Their partner bare-chested, Stevonnie only got a momentary confirmation of their inverted hypothesis as the previously hidden nipples fully emerged. Stevonnie couldn’t help but to pinch the two of them  the moment their hands where free.

“Gyah! Stevonnie!” Sadie chided, grinning. “Calm down a little.”

“Oh, you’re just mad I caught you off guard.” Stevonnie teased. “I the way your hips are grinding back against me doesn’t feel like how you’d tell me to stop, right?”

Sadie pursed her lips in mock annoyance, but nodded. “Right.” She agreed.

“In fact, maybe I can try something like this?” Briefly releasing Sadie’s breasts, Stevonnie shifted their arms, one arm creating a crook they gently encouraged Sadie put her weight on.

“Alright?” Sadie complied curiously, leaning backwards, almost being cradled by the fusion, swiftly highlighting how much taller they were than her.

As Sadie accepted the new hold, Stevonnie’s crooked arm returned swiftly to toying with her further breast, while Stevonnie leaned in and ran their tongue alongside her closer nipple. Hearing a gasp, the fusion’s tongue doubled back, circling the nipple like a slowly revving drill.

“Ah!” Sadie exclaimed. “You little f- Ah! Ah! Ahh!” Her eyes widened as she took in the situation. “Y-You got a hand free, right? Ah!”

Stevonnie glanced up at Sadie with a knowing look, pausing their tongue for a fraction of a second. Meanwhile their free hand came in to rest on Sadie’s thigh, sailing gradually inward as their fingers brushed against the fabric of Sadie’s leggings.

“Fuck…” Sadie realised. With a shuddering breath, she opened her legs wider. “Fine.”

Even with Sadie shifting to accommodate them, Stevonnie did not speed up to reach their prize. Stevonnie took their time to get between her legs. When they finally got there however, Stevonnie began to tease with fiendish finesse rubbing along Sadie’s slit through her remaining clothes.

“Ohhh!” Sadie screwed shut her eyes, trying to maintain some level of decorum as Stevonnie stroked her in the back of her old workplace. “Crap! Ahh! Gahh! Stevonnie!”

“You want me to stop?” Stevonnie checked, stalling their hand a moment.

“Don’t you dare!” Sadie replied. “Ahhh!”

With the order given, Stevonnie redoubled her aggressions, rubbing even more firmly against Sadie’s hidden pussy, two fingers pressing hard against the quickly burning up impression in her leggings.

“Ah! Ahh! Gyahh!” Sadie moaned, quickly abandoning any notion of shame as the fusion pleasured her. “Stevonnie!”

“I got you, Sadie!” Stevonnie beamed, restraining her bucking hips as they refused her pussy any escape from their touch.

Yet, Sadie continued to wriggle desperately. Part of her was trying to get out of her remaining attire, to allow Stevonnie’s fingers inside of her before the climax hit. Much else of her was simply riding the waves of pleasure, however, and, in any case, it was too late. “Aa-g-g-gahh! Cumming! Iiiahhh!”

Stevonnie grinned proudly as Sadie’s hips shot upward, bucking against where their hand had been a moment ago, now shifted to hold Sadie should she feel unstable. As Sadie appeared to come down from her peak, Stevonnie gave her a smile. “So, Sadie, you up for another round?” They flexed their fingers lewdly.

“Are you kidding?” Sadie grinned, wriggling out of Stevonnie’s hold. “If I’ve got you, you really think I’m gonna let you mess with me all night?” She reached down for Stevonnie’s waistband. “I wanna see what stuck into me earlier today.”

Caught a little off kilter by Sadie suddenly seizing dominance, Stevonnie could only nod and grin dumbly as Sadie seized them. “W-Well, sure, I guess.” They could already feel their arousal influencing their dick. Only the denim of their shorts held it back. “Sadie, I should probably warn you, I am kinda b-”

Sadie yanked the denim away.

After a moment, staring at what had been revealed, Sadie let out a short laugh.

“Sadie?”

“Ah, sorry.” She replied, hands hovering around but not quite touching the throbbing shaft. “Jeez, my brain really has no sense of scale I guess.”

Stevonnie paused, arousal slowly being replaced by confusion. “Your brain?”

“Yeah.” Sadie replied casually. “I can’t believe I dreamt it so huge!”

“You dreamt it?” Stevonnie echoed. “You’re dreaming?”

“Yeah?” Sadie replied.

“You think I’m just part of your dream?”

Sadie raised an eyebrow, her confused expression signalling that the yes should be obvious.

Having been under a similar impression about her but with the experience to understand what was happening, Stevonnie’s eyes widened and the dream fell away.

Notes:

Hey Guys I've decided to start adding art to certain chapters. to prevent people who have already caught up from missing new art, I am going to list chapters with art here at the end:

Chapter 17
Chapter 20
Chapter 25
Chapter 27
Chapter 34